####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00280
Uniform title: nisvāsakārikā
Manuscript : IFP Transcript T0017A

Description: 
IFP Transcript T0017A which is the first part of the  nisvāsakārikā . The remainder is on transcript T0017B which will be added in the future.


Notes: 
Revision 0: December 16, 2013

Internet publisher : Muktabodha Indological Research Institute
Publication year : 
Publication city : 
Publication country : India
####################################################



|| śrīḥ ||

|| om ||


iti niśvāsakārikāyāmekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

yathā te saṃsthitā devāstadbudhā tatparāyaṇāḥ |
brahmāviṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśśiva eva ca || 1 ||

tasyāpi paramaṃ yacca tatparaṃ paramanta * |
* * * * * * * * parātparataraṃ param || 2 ||

akāraśca ukāraśca makāro bindureva ca |
śivastu parataḥ tasmāt paratastu parātparaḥ || 3 ||

p. 2)

akārastu smṛto brahmā ukāro viṣṇureva ca |
makāro rudra ityāhuḥ bījamīśvara eva ca || 4 ||

nādaśśivo yato jñeyaḥ sarvavyāpī parātparaḥ |
śaiṣāścaiva hi ye tatvā parātparatarāḥ sthitāḥ || 15 ||

boddhavyāḥ tatvato devī bindunādādhikāśca ye |


devyuvāca 


akṣarāścaiva ye * * * * * * * * * tāḥ ||  6 
||

kathamekatvamāsthāya gacchante paramaṃ padam |

īśvara uvāca 

oṃkāraṃ bindusaṃyuktaṃ yattadvedamukhaṃ smṛtam || 7 ||

p. 3)

akārastasya devasya śivasya paramātmanaḥ |
akārokārayogena oṃkāraṃ parikīrtitam || 8 ||

oṣṭhābhyāṃ saṃprayuktastu makārassaṃpravartate |
induśca paratastasya makāropari saṃsthitaḥ || 9 ||

catuṣkalaṃ vijānīyāt caturvidyāvibhūṣitam |
nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyāśāntistathaiva ca || 10 ||

etāḥ kalāḥ samākhyātāḥ bindudevasudhīmataḥ |
oṃkāreṇa makārastu spṛṣṭo vai nadate yadā || 11 ||

tadā bindu spṛśatyāśu makārasya ca mūrdhani |
kakārādimakārāntāḥ caturviṃśatkalāsmṛtāḥ || 12 ||

p. 4)

jñātavyā nityamevāhuḥ tristhānasthā vyavasthitāḥ |
siddhārtha kā * * kāraṃ bindudevasya lakṣaṇam || 13 ||

sāmānyaṃ sarvatantreṣu tava devi udāhṛtam |
m kārasadṛśākāraṃ oṃkārasya tu mūrdhani || 14 ||

ardhacandranibhaścaiva bindoḥ paratarasthitaḥ |
tasyā'pi paramaṃ yacca nādarūpī sadāśivaḥ || 15 ||

parātparaparātīto nādastaṃ vyāpyasaṃsthitaḥ |
ataḥ paratarannāsti śivātparataśca yat || 16 ||

parijñānasya devasya sarvakṛnmucyate naraḥ |
ādimadhyāyatañcaiva tripañca savisargakam || 17 ||

p. 5)

pitāmahe śarīrasthā ātmatatve vyavasthitāḥ |
caturthādaparaścaiva gṛhītātparasaptamam || 18 ||

tasyā'pi paramaṃ yacca keśavasya vinirdiśet |
ādimādantimaṃ yacca adhastvaikādaśaśca yat || 19 ||

ādimān pañcavaiśeṣān * * rudrāṃśamādiśet |
* * * * * catvāraḥ kalāsthāstā vijānataḥ || 20 ||

yasya yasya hi yadbhāvaṃ tena tena hi yanmayā |
yakārādi kṣakārāntāśśivatatve vyavasthitāḥ || 21 ||

mātṛkā kathitā devī oṃkārāntarvyavasthitāḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * 
sarvadaivatam || 22 ||

p. 6)

mucyate sarvapāśaistu śivaṃ yāti nirāmayam |


devyuvāca


yadetatkathitaṃ deva oṃkāraṃ sarvadaivatam || 23 ||

tatkathaṃ kathitaṃ deva dhyāyate deva yogibhistatvacintakaiḥ |


īśvara uvāca


cittañceto tathā cintā cintyo'nya cintakastathā || 24 ||

etaddhi pañcakaṃ jñātvā tato yogaṃ samabhyaset |


devyuvāaca 


kīdṛśantu bhaveccittañcetā caiva kīdṛśam || 25 ||

cintā ca kīdṛśī proktā cintyastu cintakaṃ katham |

p. 7)

etatsarvaṃ punaḥ brūhi tatvataḥ parameśvara || 26 ||

saṃśayo me mahādeva prāsādibhavaśūladhṛk |


īśvaraḥ 


avadhānaṃ smṛtiścittaṃ cetā bodha prakārakam || 27 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * 
puruṣasmṛtaḥ |
evaṃ pañca prakāreṇa vijñāya parameśvarī || 28 ||

tato yogaṃ prayuñjīta anyathā na kadācana |


devyuvāca 


adyāpi saṃśayo deva yogasya parameśvara || 29 ||

kīdṛśantu bhavedyogaṃ tatvataḥ kathayasva me |

p. 8)

īśvaraḥ 

evametatsamākhyātaṃ yogināṃ yogamuttamam || 30 ||

lakṣabhūtamalakṣyañca dviprakāraṃ prakīrtitam |
lakṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā tu vai samyak vettā tatsthaṃ niyojayet || 31 ||

tadgatastanmayo bhūtvā yuñjanādyogamucyate |
sukhaduḥkhena saṃvetti karaṇaiśca vivarjitaḥ || 32 ||

niścalasthirabhūtastu alakṣaṃ samudāhṛtam |
eṣa te yoga ākhyātaḥ parañca paramañca yat || 33 ||

yaḥ kaścittanmayī bhūto yogaṃ tasya samādiśet |
oṃ buddhīmanohaṃkāraścaitā jīvaśca pañcamaḥ || 34 ||

p. 9)

turyasthāne samāśritya praṇavassaṃvyavasthitaḥ |
praṇavo bindubandho hi suṣumnānādagocare || 35 ||

ṣoḍaśāntavisargasthaḥ parato muktiriṣyate |
sa eṣa vāṅmayo deva mantrapañcāṃśadavyayaḥ || 36 ||

gīyate sarvasiddhāntairakṣarasthānamuttamam |
svabhāvassaṃsthitastatra brahmānāmnā sa viśrutaḥ || 37 ||

sukhamuccāryamāṇastu brahmā tatrādhi daivatam |
upāṃśūccāryamāṇastu viṣṇustatrādhi daivatam || 38 ||

manasā smarennoccārya śivastatrādhi daivatam |
ātmā dhyātā mano dhyānaṃ dhyeyaśśuddho maheśvaraḥ || 39 ||

p. 10)

yattatparamamaiśvaryaṃ sarvavyāpi maheśvaram |
tasmin svadehe deveśi ātmā dhyānena yojayet || 40 ||

niṣkalaṃ praṇavaṃ kṛtvā amātrasvaravarjitam |
tasyānte tu śivaṃ kṛtvā sametā mokṣadaṃ padam || 41 ||

yasyaivaṃ bhedamutpannaṃ idaṃ paramadurlabham |
sa gacchet paramaṃ sthānaṃ kulakoṭiśatairyutaḥ || 42 ||

sarvāvasthāṃ gatovā'pi yukto vā sarvapātakaiḥ |
avaśyaṃ mucyate devi sarvasyānugrahe kṣamaḥ || 43 ||

idaṃ tatparamaṃ devi gopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
mucyate paśya deveśi yantraṇārahitopayaḥ || 44 ||

p. 11)

punareva pravakṣyāmi bhedaṃ tasya parāparam |
darśanāsparśanāccāre jñeyaṃ dhyānena yoginām || 45 ||

prāpyate hi paraṃ sthānaṃ kevalaṃ smaraṇādapi |
taṃ pravakṣyāmyahaṃ devi yatsurairapi durlabham || 46 ||

aṣṭattriṃśatkalairyuktaṃ śivomiti ca yadbhavet |
vedarūpo hi so'vaśyaṃ saṃsārārṇavatārakam || 47 ||


devyuvāca 


śivoṃkāravidhāno'yaṃ kīdṛśaḥ kathayasva me |
puna * saṃdigdha utpannaḥ śiva omiti smṛtaḥ || 48 ||


īśvaraḥ 

p. 12)

sarvatatvādi devasya dvādaśāntoparī yadā |
trikapañcānvitaścaiva śivomiti vidhīyate || 49 ||


devyuvāca 


aṣṭatriṃśatkalā caiva kasmiṃsthāne vyavasthitāḥ |
saṃjñābhiḥ sthānabhede tu kathayasva * * * * || 50 ||

siddhi-ṛddhidyutirlakṣmīrmedhākāntisvadhā sthitiḥ |
rajārakṣāratiḥ pālyā kāmā saṃyaminī kriyā || 51 ||

buddhiḥ kāryā ca dhātrī ca grāmiṇī mohinī bhavā |
tamo mohākṣudhā nidrā mṛtyurmāyā bhayā jarā || 52 ||

pravṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntistathaiva | 

p. 13)

śaśinī aṅgadā iṣṭā marīcijvālinī tathā || 53 ||

* * * * * * * * * īśvaraḥ śiva eva |
ardhacandraśca śaktiśca kalābhissaha jānataḥ || 54 ||

nirodhīhyardhacandrasya nādasyādūrdhvagāminī |
śaktisthā yā mayā proktā vyāpinīṃ tāṃ vinirdiśet || 55 ||

praṇavoccāraṇaṃ tasya * * * * * * * * |
* katvaṃ yo na jānāti nirodhī rodhate yadā || 56 ||

dvayamutpannanādasya yacchabdaṃ śrūyate sadā |
sa eva ūrdhvagāmī tu nādasyāntarbahisthitā || 57 ||

śaktyāntu vīkṣyamāṇāyāṃ yattejaḥ saṃpradṛśyate |

p. 14)

sā eva vyāpinī caiva śakteścāntarbahisthitā || 58 ||

aṣṭatriṃśatkalā khyātā praṇavasya samāsataḥ |
vedanīyāstu tā nityaṃ śivatantrānuvartibhiḥ || 59 ||

yo'sau sarvagato devaḥ sarveṣāṃ śrūyate mahān |
anirdeśyamanākhyañca samo * ssarvatasthitaḥ || 60 ||

astīti bhāvanā tasya ādyāvasthā tu tasya vai |
devairapi na vijñātaṃ kiṃ tadastīti bhāvanā || 61 ||

tasyaiva saṃjñā sañjātā śaktirityabhidhīyate |
pratyakṣā sarvalokeṣu dṛśyate sarvataḥ sthitā || 62 ||

phalabhāvantu yattasya pratyakṣassarvataḥ sthitaḥ |

p. 15)

śrūyate satataṃ devi nādākhyeti ca viśrutam || 63 ||

aparastasya bhāvasya nirodhītyabhidhīyate |
ardhacandramiti proktaṃ vyāpī cānte bahisthitaḥ || 64 ||

saṃyogena hi cānyatra yaḥ kaḥ * ccoditokṣaraḥ |
rodhate sarvayogīnāmardhacandreti viśrutam || 65 ||

jñānaṃ yogajapadhyeyaṃ śivācāgni vidhi kriyā |
indriyādiṣu sarveṣu jñeyaḥ parataraḥ sthitaḥ || 66 ||

kandādinālapadmānāṃ sarveṣāṃ sarvatasthitaḥ |


devī 


niṣkalaṃ praṇavaṃ deva tvayā pūrvamudāhṛtam || 67 ||

p. 16)

punaśca sakalaṅkānāṃ kimarthañca sureśvara |


īśvaraḥ 


avagṛhṇāti bhūtāni mantrarūpeṇa saṃsthitaḥ || 68 ||

mantrarūpaṃ purā gṛhya paścāt jñānaṃ prakāśate |
paśupāśaṃ jaganmūlaṃ paśupāśātmakaṃ smṛtam || 69 ||

tasya conmūlane hetuṃ mantramūrtirmaheśvaraḥ |
vidyadarkāyutaprakhyaḥ sarvabhūtānukaṃpanaḥ || 70 ||

mantramūrtigato devaḥ kāruṇyāt saśivo'vyayaḥ |
vyāpinī vyomarūpā cānantānāthānaśrutā(anāśritā) || 71 ||

mūrtirdevasya vikhyātā praṇavo brahmabhiryutā |

p. 17)

īśānapuruṣā ghoravāmasadyādigrahaḥ || 72 ||

carācara * * * stā aprameyaguṇodayaḥ |
praṇavaḥ sakalo devaḥ sarvavidyādhipaḥ prabhuḥ || 73 ||

avināśī susaṃpūrṇaḥ tejo binduḥ paraśśivaḥ |
praṇavastanurīśānaṃ dhṛtaṃ mantreśvareśvaram || 74 ||

jñātvā mahe * * * * * * * * * * 
prabhuḥ ||

praṇavasthasvarāvarṇā yāvantadati suvrate |
tāvatsuragaṇāssarve abhivyaktā bhavanti te || 75 ||

praṇavāntasthitāścaitāḥ praṇave tatvataḥ sthitāḥ |
praṇavaḥ sarvadharmātmā praṇavāsaktacetasaḥ || 76 ||

p. 18)

sarvādhāro'pyanādhāraḥ praṇavo'nantamūrtimān |
praṇave ca jagatsarvaṃ śabdādyaṃ yacca tatparam || 77 ||

* * * maprakāśañca pragrūḍhaṃ prakaṭaḥ prabhuḥ |
praṇavaḥ prāṇānāṃ prāṇaḥ pramāṇaparivarjitam || 78 ||

brahmādīnāṃ praṇeśānāṃ praṇavātmā maheśvaraḥ |
mantrarūpasamūhastu tatsvarūpaparaśśivaḥ || 79 ||

praṇavaprabhavaṃ sarvamā brahmabhuvanaṃ jagat |
tallayañca jagatsarvamavabudhyasva tatvataḥ || 80 ||

ādau tu yādṛśaṃ rūpaṃ kalānteṣvapi tādṛśam |
nityatvādantaratvācca prāguktātpraṇavasmṛtaḥ || 81 ||

p. 19)

brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca śivaśśāntaśca suvṛte |
praṇavaṃ tasya kurvanti tenā'sau praṇavasmṛtaḥ || 82 ||

viśuddhaṃ sarvagaṃ nityaṃ śivaḥ praṇavasaṃsthitaḥ |
vidyādehaṃ paraṃ śuddhaṃ ādyaṃ yatpārameśvaram || 83 ||

praṇavasyāntargataṃ ta yatkiñcit bhāsasaṃsthitaḥ |
sākāyakāraśuddhyarthaṃ sa ca mokṣasya kāraṇam || 84 ||

devanāmaśeṣāṇāṃ kṛtsnasya jagatasthitaḥ |
sarvavyāpī paro devaḥ praṇavaḥ sarvakartṛṇām || 85 ||

praṇavaḥ sarvadharmātmā prāṇināṃ hṛdi saṃsthitaḥ |
tisro mātrā'rdhamātrā ca praṇavo'nādisaṃbhavam || 86 ||

p. 20)

praṇavaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ hṛdistho hi maheśvaraḥ |
saṃvedyaścaiva yājyaśca sa dhyeyo japya eva ca || 87 ||

viśvātmā viśvabhāvī ca bindusādhanameva ca |
pratyekasādhanañcaiva mantavyaḥ praṇavassadā || 88 ||

prabhutvañca vibhutvañca mahatvañca tathaiva ca |
dhyānamātreṇa deveśi nissaṃdigdhaṃ varānane || 89 ||

dhyātaḥ sarveśvaro devaḥ sarvajñatvaṃ prayacchati |
hṛdisthā devatāssarvā hṛdi prāṇe vyavasthitiḥ || 90 ||

hṛdi jyotīṣi sarvāṇi praṇavo'yaṃ hṛdi sthitaḥ |
etaisstribhissamāyuktassarvabhūte vyavasthitaḥ || 91 ||

p. 21)

cittaḥ ceto'dhiko devī ātmānaṃ vetti tatvataḥ |
cittaṃ śarīramākhyātaṃ cetā śaktiḥ prakīrtitā || 92 ||

etairvihīnaṃ yadātmānaṃ viṣasupte ca lakṣyate |
tathā hi lakṣyate devi etairhīnastu cetanaḥ || 93 ||

rūpasparśastathā śabdaḥ trikalaḥ sarvataḥ kalaḥ |
praṇavaḥ paramaḥ sūkṣmaṃ pramāṇaṃ parivarjitam || 94 ||

prasūtiḥ sarvatatvānāṃ sātvarājasatāmasāḥ |
eṣu vai praṇavo jñeyaḥ kṣetrajñasya tu sārathī || 95 ||

sā kī cetā śarīre'smin sarvabhūtagataḥ prabhuḥ |
sa śabdaḥ praṇavo jñeyo sarvamāpūrya tiṣṭhati || 96 ||

p. 22)

prakṛtiḥ sā parā sūkṣmā sā karoti śivātmikām |
pañcāśatpraṇavā devi bhedenaikena kīrtitā || 97 ||

jñātavyā yogibhirnityaṃ śivajñānānuvartibhiḥ |
vedasāṃkhyapurāṇeṣu pāñcarātretihāsayoḥ || 98 ||

smṛtayaśca tathā cā'nye bruvanti vividhaṃ kramāt |
omityekākṣaraṃ brahma vadante sarvayoginaḥ || 99 ||

vadante nā'bhijānanta iti māyā śivātmikā |


devyuvāca 


pañcāśatpraṇavā deva jñātaṃ me tvatprasādataḥ || 100 ||

tasmin varṇā sthitā deva bindunādaṃ tathaiva ca ||

p. 23)

sa * * * * * * * * * * * * 
* * * || 101 ||

* * metaṃ mayā jñātaṃ bhagavaṃstvatprasādataḥ |
bhūyo'haṃ śrotumicchāmi saṃśayo me maheśvara || 102 ||

īśānaḥ puruṣo ghoro vāmassadyastathaiva ca |
vidyeśā lokapālāśca astrāṇi ca yathākramam || 103 ||

eteṣāmaviśeṣeṇa mantroddhāraṃ vadasva me |


īśvaraḥ 


śṛṇu devi paraṃ guhyaṃ mantrasadbhāvamuttamam || 104 ||

praṇave sarvamantrāstu pravakṣyāmi varānane 
akārastu bhavenantaḥ prathamaṃ yaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 105 ||

p. 24)

dharmādyastu dvitīyo vai cchādanāni tathaiva ca |
tṛtīyaṃ kalpayetpadmaṃ sānusvārañca sadbhavet || 106 ||

cathrthena tu bījena vinyasennava śaktayaḥ |
makāraḥ karṇikā'khyātaṃ tasya padmasya nityaśaḥ || 107 ||

etasminnaṃśakāḥ proktā ukārādi samāsataḥ |
oṃkārāntena deveśi puṣkarāntena kalpayet || 108 ||

ḷkārādyāstu ye proktā ekārānte pratiṣṭhitāḥ |
kesarāste tu vijñeyāḥ tasya padmasya śobhane || 109 ||

evaṃ vinyasya yatnena mūrtiṃ vinyasya pūrvavat |
nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyāśāntistathaiva ca || 110 ||

p. 25)

śāntyatītaśca deveśi pañca brahmā prakīrtitāḥ |
vāyavyamāditaḥ kṛtvā śakārāntātpratiṣṭhitāḥ || 111 ||

śivāṅgāni tu vijñeyāḥ kathitāstu samāsataḥ |
ṣakārastu bhavennetraṃ sā gāyatrī prakīrtitā || 112 ||

kṣassāvitrī sadā jñeyā asmin tantre varānane |
saṃpūjya devadeveśi haṃsākhyaṃ ca sadāśivam || 113 ||

paramākṣaraḥ paro devaḥ sarvatantrasamanvitaḥ |
tena saṃcintya deveśaṃ pūjayeta yathākramam || 114 ||

prathame vinyasedgarbhaṃ dvitīye cakravartinām |
tṛtīye lokapālāṃśca caturthe'strāṇi vinyaset || 115 ||

p. 26)

kakārādi jakārāntā aṣṭau vai cakravartinaḥ |
jhakārādi takārāntā lokapālāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 116 ||

thakārādi bhakārāntā astrāṇi tu yathākramam |
akāreṇa samāyuktā vidyeśāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 117 ||

bindunā lokapālāstu visarge'strāṇi yojayet |
praṇavena tu sarveṣāṃ gandhadhūpavidhikramāt || 118 ||

kartavyaṃ sarvathā devi ānupūrveṇa yatnataḥ |
praṇavena tu kāryāṇi sarvāṇyuktāni yāni vai || 119 ||

kartavyaṃ sarvakāryāṇi avikalpena bhāvinī |
pṛthivyādi śivāntañca ye tatvāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 120 ||

p. 27)

praṇavena tu sarveṣāṃ pūjā homavidhikriyā |
kartavyaṃ sarvakāryāṇi japadhyānādireva ca || 121 ||

śatattṛṃśacca hotavyaṃ pūrṇāhutyā krameṇa ca |
eṣa te mātṛkā yāgo durlabhaḥ tridaśairapi || 122 ||

eṣa te mātṛkāyāgo kṛtārthaścchinnasaṃśayaḥ |
vrajate śivasāyujyaṃ nirmalo vigatajvaraḥ || 123 ||

āditaḥ kathito devi paramākṣarasaṃjñitaḥ |
tasyā'pi cedṛśaṃ proktaṃ yāgaṃ devena śobhane || 124 ||

eṣa mantravibhāgastu praṇavasya udāhṛtaḥ |
paścāt * * * * * * * * * * 
jayātmakam || 125 ||

p. 28)

acireṇaiva kālena kālamṛtyuṃ jayiṣyati |
māse varṣaśataṃ proktaṃ māse dva * * * * * || 126 ||

* * tenātra sandehaḥ satyaṃ devi vadāmyaham |
japārcanavidhānena abdenaikena siddhyati || 127 ||

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi nyāsacakre yathākramam |
(pūrva) vinyaseddevadeveśi yāvatsarvaṃ samāpyate || 128 ||

evaṃ vargakrameṇaiva vinyasetsusamāhitaḥ |
kṣakāraikena kartavyaṃ saptadhā * * * * * || 129 ||

* * * * ṣṭapatreṣu karṇike ca tathaiva hi |
rudrabījasamāyuktā ṣaḍaṅgena samanvitā || 130 ||

p. 29)

juṃkāramāditaḥ kṛtvā sakārāntena śobhane |
eke mṛtyuñjayaṃ teṣu catuṣṣaṣṭyā samāsataḥ || 131 ||

uccāreṇa japaṃ kuryāt ānupūrveṇa yogavit |
dhyānañca satataṃ kuryāt mārgaviccakrasaṃsthitaḥ || 132 ||

śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśo jñeyo mantragaṇastu vai |
dhyānena manasā * * * * * * na saṃśayaḥ || 133 ||

kālakṣetraṃ yadā gacchet yogī mṛtyuñjayeṣiṇaḥ |
saṃpuṭaṃ cintayeccamupariṣṭhāddvitīyakam || 134 ||

evaṃ kṛtvā tu deveśi adhvānantu vrajet sadā |
lakṣaikaṃ japate * * * * * * * * * * || 
135 ||

p. 30)

viṣayasya hanenmṛtyupratirodhīvaśena tu |
eṣa te kathito devi cakramṛtyuñjayaṃ prati || 136 ||

mucyate sarvarogaistu amṛtīśasamo bhavet |
punareva pravakṣyāmi dīkṣāñcakre varānane || 137 ||

jana * * * * * * * * kṣepavivarjitām |
saṃhṛtya sarvasaṃhāraṃ vidhiṃ kuryātsamāsataḥ || 138 ||

paramākṣareṇa deveśi prokṣaṇābhirakṣaṇaṃ smṛtam |
pūjyasaṃskāraśudhyarthaṃ paśūnāṃ laṃbhanaṃ tathā || 139 ||

sarvamanena kartavyaṃ * * * * * * * * |
kramamanasālokya dhyāyeccaiva yathākramam || 140 ||

p. 31)

agne caiva tu deveśi paśudehe viśeṣataḥ |
dhyātvā cakraṃ yathāvasthaṃ karmakuryādyathākramam || 141 ||

pūrvapatrāttu ārabhya yāvatsarvaṃ samāpyate |
* * * * * * * * * * * * 
tyavicakṣaṇaḥ || 142 ||

hṛccakre yojayitvā tu homaṃ tatra samārabhet |
śataṃ śatañca hotavyaṃ pūrṇāhutyā krameṇa tu || 143 ||

nāḍimārgeṇa saṃyojya yaste tu * viśeddhanaḥ |
tatra pūrṇāhutirdeyā punaranyeṣu yojayet || 144 ||

pūrakeṇaivamākṛṣya hṛdi cakre praveśayet 
* * * vakenaiva deveśi * * * lasmṛtaḥ || 145 ||

p. 32)

evannāḍīṣu saṃyojyamānupūrveṇa suvrate |
eṣa yāgavidhānantu na dadyādyasya kasyacit || 146 ||

eka * * * * kañca * * * * * * * 
* |
* * * * jvaratyakto svaśarīreṇa suvrate || 147 ||

devaiśca samatāṃ yāti matsamīpe na saṃśayaḥ |
etadguhyāntaraṃ sarvamāpremātula * * * || 148 ||

* * * * * * * * * * devī ataḥ param |
aṣṭapatraṃ likhetpadmaṃ mantraṃ vinyasya yatnataḥ || 149 ||

hṛccakre sarvametattu pūrvoktavidhimācaret |
yadiṣṭaṃ taṃ yajenmantrī sidhyato nātra saṃśayaḥ || 150 ||

p. 33)

avikalpena deveśi sa siddhiphalabhāk bhavet |
hṛccakre devatā nyāsaṃ kṛtvā pūrvaṃ varānane || 151 ||

maṇḍalānāntu vinyāsaṃ pūrvavatkārayetpriye |
etadguhyatamaṃ devi na deyaṃ parikīrtitam || 152 ||

parīkṣya ca dātavyaṃ na nāstikanindake |
tarkānumānabudhyā tu nigṛhyārthīva śāsanam || 153 ||

gṛhītaṃ naiva sidhyeta tasmāttaṃ parivarjayet |
triguṇassaguṇovā'pi sarvāvastho'pi deśikaḥ || 154 ||

pūjanīyassadā * * śivatatvavidaissadā |
nyāsaṃ pūrvaṃ mayā proktaṃ sūtra uttarasaṃjñite || 155 ||

p. 34)

tadeva tasmin vijñeyaṃ mudrāstā evaṃ kīrtitāḥ |
na kuryādanyathā devi ājñaiṣā pārameśvarī || 156 ||

aviditvā tu yo mohādvidhimetadanuttamam |
mṛtyunāśanahetvarthaṃ sa snigdhaphalabhāk bhavet || 157 ||

āpyāyanavidhijñaśca nyāsayogavidhānavit |
nāḍisañcāratatvajñaḥ sa mṛtyuṃ vijayiṣyati || 158 ||

dāhaśoṣaparikṣīṇaḥ ardhānenāpakāmataḥ |
dhū * * varānena ha suṣimnābhinnamastakam || 159 ||

evamādi vibhāgena yaḥ kaścittattvavedikaḥ |
sa mukta iti vijñeyaśśeṣādyātmaviḍaṃbakāḥ || 160 ||

p. 35)

tatvāni yo vijānāti tattvānāṃ vyāptiruttamam |
dharmādharmānna lipyeta sa sarvānugṛhe kṣamaḥ || 161 ||

brāhmaṇakṣatriyo veśyaḥ śūdro vā tatvavidyadā |
vibhaktiṃ naiva vidyeta yathāgnāvagnireva hi || 162 ||

kṣīre kṣīraṃ yathā nyasto toye toyamivārpitam |
vibhāgo naiva vidyeta tatvamiśvara bhāvitam || 163 ||

yathā hi saritassarvāssāgarāśrayasaṃsthitāḥ |
vivekantu na śakyante rasabhāvaṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 164 ||

tadvadvarṇāśramā devi dīkṣito yadi va paśuḥ |
śivabhāva samāyukto tulyametannasaṃśayaḥ || 165 ||

p. 36)

śivatantraṃ samāśritya vibhaktiṃ yaḥ kariṣyati |
sa pacyennaro ghoreṣu dvātriṃśannarakeṣu ca || 166 ||

brahmaṇastu dināḥ pañca dināḥ pañca ca keśave |
dinatrayantu rudrasya prāyaścittīyate naraḥ || 167 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnenetyavivekī sadā bhavet |
vivekī gacchate'dhastāt avivekī * * * jet || 168 ||

etatte kathitaṃ devi tatvānāṃ vyāptiruttamā |
tvayā guptataraṃ kāryaṃ na dadyā paradīkṣite || 169 ||

daśadvādaśabhiṣṣaḍbhiḥ tribhirvarṇāmanuttarāt |
athavā satya eva syāt viditārādhi toryadā || 170 ||

p. 37)

* * * * * * * * śivavatvaṃ vinirdiśet |
na likhetpuṇyapāpebhyo satyaṃ devi udāhṛtam || 171 ||

cicchaktyāgamecoktaṃ vidhinānena suvṛte |
sarve te praṇavā jñeyāḥ kāmamuktiphalapradāḥ || 172 ||

eṣa te mātṛkāyāgaḥ kathitastava śobhane |
yena iṣṭo iṣṭaṃ vā a * * * * * * * * || 173 ||

iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ jñānakāṇḍaprakaraṇe dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |



īśvaraḥ 


hṛtpadmaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi daśagranthiṣvavasthitam |
yathā sā sādhanā tatra mātṛkā * * * * * * || 1 ||

p. 38)

* * * * masadbhāvaṃ sarvavyāpīti viśrutam |
sa evaṃ saṃsthito nityaṃ dehī dehatvamāgataḥ || 2 ||

āpādatalamūrdhāntaṃ svecchayā yaḥ pravartate |
sa eva nālamityuktaṃ ādhāraṃ sarvadehinām || 3 ||

aṣṭapatraṃ bhavetpadmaṃ ṣoḍaśacchadameva vā |
abhayoreva jānīyāt saṃpuṭaṃ paramaṃ mahat || 4 ||

pūrvapatrātsamārabhya ādivargantu vinyaset |
ekaikamakṣaraṃ vidyāt patre patre yathākramam || 5 ||

kakārādibhakārāntān kesarāntān vinirdiśet |
makāraṃ karṇikā jñeyā tasya padmasya madhyataḥ || 6 ||

p. 39)

yakārādi kṣakārāntān puṣkarāntān vinirdiśet |
eṣa padmavidhiprokto hṛtpadmasya viśeṣataḥ || 7 ||

aṅguṣṭhādyāvanmūrdhāntamevameva vidhismṛtaḥ |
vidhimeva sakṛt jñātvā na bhūyo janmatāṃ vrajet || 8 ||

ṣaṭpadāsvādalobhena yathā puṣpāṇi jighrati |
evaṃ sarveṣu padmeṣu hṛdistho yāti nityaśaḥ || 9 ||

yadetaddhṛtipadmantu adhomukhamavasthitam |
tasya madhye tu cātmānamadhaścordhvamavasthitam || 10 ||

aharniśāstu deveśi madhyasya krīḍate prabhuḥ |
bhuṅkte tu vividhān bhogān dharmādharmeṣvavasthitaḥ || 11 ||

p. 40)

ghaṭīyantrī yathā kaścit ekatsthaḥ pūrayedbahūn |
tadvaddehasthito dehī pūrake recake'pi ca || 12 ||

yo'sau jñeyamiti proktaṃ sarveṣāṃ śrūyate mahat |
sa eva cetanā'tmasthaḥ ceṣṭā hyetāni kārayet || 13 ||

sa jīva iti vijñeyassarveṣāñca vyavasthitaḥ |
prerakaḥ sarvabhūteṣu indriyaiśca viśeṣataḥ || 14 ||

śubhāśubheṣu sarvatra ubhayorapi dhāvati |
dharmiṣṭhānāntu dharmiṣṭhaḥ pāpiṣṭhānāntu pāpakṛt || 15 ||

avijñātaḥ paśussohi vijñātaḥ pati reva saḥ |
evaṃ paśupatiścāyaṃ sarvaprāṇiṣu saṃsthitaḥ || 16 ||

p. 41)

śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ tārakeṇa tu lakṣayet |
khadyotamiva nābhāti pramāṇamicchayā smṛtam || 17 ||

sa jīvaḥ sa paśuścaiva sa śivo jñeyameva ca |
manaśca cetanaścaiva sa eva parigīyate || 18 ||


devyuvāca 


jīvaṃ kathaya deveśa paśuñca śivameva ca |
jñeyaṃ manaśca cetā ca kathayasva vibhāgataḥ || 19 ||


īśvara uvāca 


śubhāśubheṣu sarveṣu jīvaḥ saṃyujyate yadā |
jīvante sarvabhūtāni jīvasteneha kīrtitaḥ || 20 ||

p. 42)

tamādi kālarudrāntaṃ pāśānaikastu pāśitam |
bhramate bhramamāṇastu paśustenaiva kīrtitaḥ || 21 ||

avijñātaḥ paśussohi vijñātaśśiva eva hi |
dhyāyate pūjyate yasmāt tasmācchiva iti smṛtaḥ || 22 ||

agṛhyassarvabhūteṣu nāmabhiśca vivarjitaḥ |
astīti bhāvanā yasmāt tasmāt jñeyamiti smṛtam || 23 ||

śubhāśubheṣu karmeṣu saṅkalpaṃ kurute sadā |
mānayondre yānyastā * * * * * * * * * || 
24 ||

* * * * iti sa * * * bhāve vyavasthitā |
prerakasteṣu sarveṣu manasthaḥ parameśvaraḥ || iti || 25 ||

p. 43)

citisvarūpapiṇḍeṣu cetanā bhāvamānatiḥ |
sparśitaṃ vedate yasmāttasmāccetā iti smṛtaḥ || 26 ||


devyuvāca 


adhomukhantu yatpadmaṃ kathamūrdhvamukhaṃ bhavet |
aṅguṣṭhādyāvamūrdhāntaṃ nītvā śivapadaṃ vrajet || 27 ||

tadahaṃ śrotumicchāmi yathāvattvatprasādataḥ |


īśvaraḥ 


aṣṭamena hi tatvena jātavedo dvayena ca || 28 ||

adhordhvagatasaṃyuktamāyatena śivaṃ vrajet |
adhomukhantu yatpadmaṃ vartate nityameva hi || 29 ||

p. 44)

abhedyaṃ sarvayogīnāṃ guruvākya bahiṣkṛtam |
yathā ca bhedamāyānti adhaḥ padmo varānane || 30 ||

tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi bhedāmṛtamanuttamam |
daśagranthi vibhedantu kṣurikāto yadā bhavet || 31 ||

atha te kathayiṣyāmi bhedaṃ tasya parāparam |
bhāskaraprabhave mārge dhyātavyaṃ jyotimaṇḍalam || 32 ||

tadeva saṃmukho mantrī maraṇaṃ parikīrtitam |
tattejo'ntarhitaṃ kṛtvā svamārgaṃ pūrakeṇa tu || 33 ||

mukhanāsāpuṭe karṇau catuṣṭau tu nimittakau |
śikhāpañcasamopetaṃ dhyātavyaṃ yogibhissadā || 34 ||

p. 45)

sravantamamṛtaṃ divyaṃ śikhāmadhye vicintayet |
nirdhūmāgnau patatyeva śiṣyate ca muhurmuhuḥ || 35 ||

evaṃ te śoṣamāyānti adhaḥ padmasamantataḥ |
āpūrya kuṃbhakenaiva citrākāraṃ vicintayet || 36 ||

suṣiraṃ dṛśyate tatra bījaṃ dīpasya bodhitā |
tatastenaiva mārgeṇa śanairecaka suvrate || 37 ||

tatastu prathamāṃ granthicchedayecchedakena tu |
evaṃ krameṇa deveśi yāvanmūrdhni samāhatam || 38 ||

tato huṃkāraṃ kurvīta ūrdhvaṃ vāyuṃ surecayet |
vegenākṣipatastatra mūrchā kaṃpaśca jāyate || 39 ||

p. 46)

patate mohamāpanno labdhacetāśca yogavit |
punarāpyāyanaṃ kuryāt mūrchākaṃpaṃ vināśayet || 40 ||

amṛtasyandinī bindurīḍhāyāḥ pravahena tu |
cintayetplāvayatyevaṃ tata āpyāyateddhruvam || 41 ||

adhomukhena padmena parivṛtyā ca dīpikāḥ |
sidhyate yena yo bhinnaṃ mārgavidvijacintakaḥ || 42 ||

adhomukhena tatvena sakalena varānane |
evamabhyāsato devi dvimārgaṃ pravahena tu || 43 ||

evamabhyasataḥ śoṣa evamāpyāyakena tu |
yadā nirvedamāpanno dṛṣṭvā cañcalamātmanaḥ || 44 ||

p. 47)

anekena prakāreṇa āyāmānte tu cchedayet |
tadā nirvāṇamabhyeti chinnapāśanibandhanaḥ || 45 ||

idaṃ devi na dātavyaṃ prayogāmṛtamuttamam |
saptāhāttu kramedvaśyaṃ nātrakāryā vicāraṇā || 46 ||

niścitena tu deveśi śatāyurapi mutkramet |
hṛcchikārasamāyukta utkramannātrasaṃśayaḥ || 47 ||

karṇānniṣpīḍya hikkāyāṃ jihvā ca parivartayet |
eṣa ante prakurvīta anyathā na kadācana || 48 ||

abhyāsaṃ pūrvavatkṛtvā jñātvā uparamettataḥ |
mṛtyuliṅgaṃ yadā jñātaṃ tadā etatprayojayet || 49 ||

p. 48)

kruddhalabdhāvamānena kuryā * * * * * * |
vidyābhāvā'tha gacchetāḥ sa * * * * vartayet || 50 ||

padmasūtrāṇi sūkṣmantu nālaṃ tasya vicintayet |
aṅguṣṭhādyāvanmūrdhāntaṃ tāvatpadamanāmayam || 51 ||

īśvareṇa sahāyena gantavyaṃ śaṅkitena tu |
mūrtidhyānaṃ samāśritya tvā * * * * * * * || 52 ||

pra * * * yadā prāptaṃ sakhāyaṃ paramaṃ mahat |
jīvantamayatāṃ sthāpya gacchetpadamanāmayam || 53 ||

sūtreṇeva maṇiryadvat vedhayetkaścinmānavaḥ |
tadvattadātmako yogī bindurmaṇiriva grathet || 54 ||

p. 49)

yattaddhitrāmitaṃ sūkṣmaṃ hṛtpadmantu adhomukham |
pūritaṃ kuṃbhakenaiva tadā cordhvamukhaṃ bhavet || 55 ||

ūrdhvavatvaṃ bhāvayedyogī śikhātāluprabhedinī |
sūryamaṇḍalamadhyasthā somaścāgneśca madhyagāḥ || 56 ||

sthūlāssūkṣmāssusūkṣmāścāntaḥ karaṇavarjitāḥ |
sthūlañcākṣararūpeṇa sūkṣmaṃ bindusamāśritam || 57 ||

susūkṣmaṃ nādamityuktaṃ sa nādo'yaṃ tridhā sthitaḥ |
nādāntarnihitā śaktiḥ śaktyatītastu niṣkalaḥ || 54 ||

kṣarate'kṣarabhogena bījasṛṣṭiranekadhā |
akṣaraprakṛtijñeyā tadatītastu niṣkalaḥ || 59 ||

p. 50)

yā sā kuṇḍalinī proktā mayā pūrvamudāhṛtā |
nipatanti tridhābhūtā prakṛtiḥ sā parā parā || 60 ||

sāṇumātrā hṛdisthāne karṇasthā dviraṇusmṛtā |
jihvāgre triraṇaṃ viddhi nisṛtāṃ mātṛkāṃ viduḥ || 61 ||

caturvidhā yā deveśi likhyate yā'grakuṇḍalī |
likhyate paṭhyate naiva aṇurnādena veṣṭitaḥ || 62 ||

svarārddhasparśārdhañca śaktinātho'tha bindukam |
śivatatvantu boddhavyaṃ varṇe varṇe vyavasthitam || 63 ||

cāraṇātsparśanāccaiva svasvaraṃ samanāditam |
śaktiśca śāntatā caiva boddhavyamanupūrvaśaḥ || 64 ||

p. 51)

uccāre kathito brahmā akṣarakṣarasaṃbhavaḥ |
ātmatattvāgato yena ākarastena cocyate || 65 ||

sparśe viṣṇussamākhyāto vidyātatvasamāśritaḥ |
māyayā mohayatyeṣa makārastena cocyate || 66 ||

sakalastu bhavedrudro varṇarūpīhyadhasthitaḥ |
prāṇo bhūtvā haratyūrdhvaṃ hakārastena cocyate || 67 ||

madalorlepahīnastu jharjharatvaṃ prapadyate |
binduhīnāstathā varṇā susvaranna prakāśayet || 68 ||

hṛtkarṇatālumūrdhāntaṃ nādasthānaṃ prakīrtitam |
tatrasthaṃ cintayedyogī śikhāṃ tāluprabhedinīm || 69 ||

p. 52)

bindumadhyagato nādaḥ sa tu nādaḥ parāparaḥ |
śivatejodbhavā śaktiḥ varṇe varṇe vyavasthitā || 70 ||

tena dīptaprabhāvañca varṇā siddhistu kāmikī |
tatvena vitatāssarve tantubhistu yathā paraḥ || 71 ||

kṣīrabhūte bhavedvarṇā bindurghṛtamiva sthitam |
ghṛtamadhyasamo nādaḥ śaktirvīryamiva sthitaḥ || 72 ||

tejo bhūtaṃ paraṃ tatvaṃ sarvadoṣavivarjitam |
vyāpakassarva * *? nāṃ guruvaktrāttu labhyate || 73 ||

devī svarārdhaṃ sparśārdhaṃ susvaraṃ samanāditam |
anayā devi vijñātaṃ pareṇa saha saṃyutam || 74 ||

p. 53)

devatānāntu yatsthānaṃ varṇe varṇe vyavasthitam |
tadahaṃ śrotumicchāmi tatvato jñātumarhasi || 75 ||


īśvara uvāca 


svarārdhe kathito brahmā sparśārdhena tu keśavaḥ |
susvare ca samākhyātaḥ tatra rudro vyavasthitaḥ || 76 ||

samaśabde sthito gīśaḥ sa tu bindurudāhṛtaḥ |
āyate devadeveśi nādākhyaḥ sa sadāśivaḥ || 77 ||

śaktiḥ paratarastasya pareṇa saha saṃyutā |
bhāgamekaṃ śivasthāne aṅgeṣveva dvitīyakam || 78 ||

tṛtīyaṃ niṣṭhamaṃ tasya yena varṇāsphuṭo bhavet |

p. 54)

caturthantu tato bāhye pañca ṣaṣṭhaṃ tathaiva ca || 79 ||

varṇā dehaṃ samākhyātaṃ yatra sarve pratiṣṭhitāḥ |
adhunā dehagaṃ devi kathayāmi yathā sthitā || 80 ||

svaro'haṃ hṛdayo devi sparśaḥ kaṇṭhe samāśritaḥ |
tālumadhye samākhyātaṃ susvarākhyaṃ varānane || 81 ||

samatvaṃ yanmayā khyātaṃ lalāṭānte maheśvarī |
tasyopari śikhā vyoma nādākhyassa sadāśivaḥ || 82 ||

svaśaktikiraṇairdevaḥ parassarvatra saṃsthitaḥ |
svadehe devi jñātavyā devatā bhavanāśanā || 83 ||

ardhārdhena vibhāgena jñātvā muhyati bandhanāt |

p. 55)

evaṃ ṣaṭ trividhaṃ jñātvā pañca vyomā parā sthitā || 84 ||

parastu parato deva śaktibhāvaṃ prakāśakam |
tasya sthānaṃ na vaktavyaṃ sa sarvatra vyavasthitaḥ || 85 ||

tyaktvā sarvamidaṃ bhāvaṃ saṃsthito guruvartmani |
pañcavyomapadātītaṃ yadā prāpyati tatpadam || 86 ||

tadā vyāptā ca bhoktā ca teṣāṃ devi bhaviṣyati |
yadā gurumukhāddevi vijñātaṃ pārameśvaram || 87 ||

tadā varṇāśca devāśca na kiñcidapi cintayet |
cintāhīnaśca yo devi sa sarvatra vyavasthitaḥ || 88 ||

tena yuktāśca devāśca nānāsiddhiphalapradā |

p. 56)

tena hīnā na sidhyanti na ca yānti paraṃ padam || 89 ||

tasmāttantu varārohe veditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
na ca tena vinā siddhiḥ pūjayādhvarakarmaṇi || 90 ||

evaṃ siddhiprado devaḥ sa eva muktidassadā |
pañca vyomātmake dehe śaktirūpeṇa bhāvyate || 91 ||


devī


pañcavyometi deveśa na mayā yacca dhāritam |
tadahaṃ śrotumicchāmi bhagavan vaktumarhasi || 92 ||


īśvaraḥ 


bījayonisamāyogāt varṇa ityabhiśabdyate |

p. 57)

yoniḥ pṛthak pṛthak bījaṃ vyoma ityabhidhīyate || 93 ||

pṛthak pṛthak svarūpeṇa vyāpya svasthānamātmani |
sthitāste vyomavaddevi tena vyometi kīrtitāḥ || 94 ||

sarveṣāṃ vyāpya deveśi bahirantaśca saṃsthitāḥ |
tena sā devi ākhyātā vyomavyāpī paraśśivaḥ || 95 ||

evaṃ te jñāninaḥ sarve pareṇa saha saṃyutāḥ |
(evaṃ te jñāninassarve pareṇa saha saṃyutāḥ ||) 
tādṛśaṃ varṇarūpeṇa devadevamupāsyate || 96 ||

tena te devatāssarve kāmamuktiphalapradāḥ |
varṇayogaṃ yadā khyātaṃ tatsthānālaya bhogabhuk || 97 ||

p. 58)

sadevāvayayuktastu vilayaṃ daivataissaha || 97 1/2 ||


iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ jñānakāṇḍe hṛtpadmaprakaraṇe trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||


devyuvāca 


bhagavan śrotumicchāmi mantrasyānityanityatām |
saṃyogātmaikamantreṇa kathaṃ mokṣo vidhīyate || 1 ||


īśvaraḥ 


saṃyogātmasya mantrasya viditvā mokṣamāpnuyāt |
paśumākṛṣyamātmasthaḥ prayāti paramaṃ padam || 2 ||

p. 59)

devyuvāca 


jihvoṣṭhapuṭasaṃyogāt mantrasyoccāramiṣyate |
tenānityā mahādevaḥ kathaṃ nityatvatā bhavet || 3 ||

kathaṃ vā'nityatā teṣāṃ bhagavan vaktumarhasi |
na saṃyogādbahirmantro jihvoṣṭhapuṭavarjitaḥ || 4 ||

svayaṃ nityasthitau cātra tena nityatvatāṃ nayet |
icchāśaktirmaheśasya mantrātmāvasthitasya ca || 5 ||

uttamādhamamadhyeṣu tristhānāvastha bhogabhuk |
uttameṣvuttamaṃ bhuṅkte madhyame madhyamaṃ tathā || 6 ||

hīne hīnaṃ hyasau devo mantrātmā krīḍayatyasau |

p. 60)

deśikatve samāsthāya paśuṃ gṛhya varānane || 7 ||

bhogān bhuktvā tu tattveṣu sthūlātmā śāntatāṃ vrajet |
adhamo yogibhogādiṃ bhuñjate parameśvaraḥ || 8 ||

tiryak pañcavidhañcaivamantyabhāgāṃstathaiva ca |
madhyame tātvikaṃ bhogaṃ bhuktantu parameśvaraḥ || 9 ||

prakṛtiñcāditaḥ kṛtvā yāvadviśveśvaraṃ padam |
tṛtīyaṃ uttaraṃ bhogamiti vāritasarvabhuk || 10 ||

sa sarvajñaḥ paro devaḥ tristhāneṣvapi krīḍati |
krīḍate mantrarūpī so vṛścike pannageṣu ca || 11 ||

yasya yasya hi yadvīryaṃ mantrāṇāṃ parigīyate |

p. 61)

tena tena hi bhāvena krīḍante parameśvaraḥ || 12 ||


devyuvāca


bhagavan śrotumicchāmi mantraśabdastu yādṛśaḥ |
saṃśayo me mahādeva prasādī bhava śūladhṛk || 13 ||


īśvara uvāca


mantraśabdantu sāmānyaṃ bahavo mantrajātayaḥ |
mātṛkāsaṃbhavāssarve nāsti mantramataḥ param || 14 ||

pañcadhā mantramuddiṣṭā navadhā daśadhā punaḥ |
vedanīyāstu te sarve śivatatvānuvartibhiḥ || 15 ||

aparaśca paraścaiva parebhyo'nyaparastathā |

p. 62)

parato yanmayā proktassarveṣāṃ vyāpakasmṛtaḥ || 16 ||

sarvavyāpī paro jñeyaḥ kāraṇaḥ sarvaśaktimān |
ekākṣarasmṛto mantro dvyakṣarāstryakṣarāḥ parāḥ || 17 ||

pañca ṣaṭ saptamāṣṭau ca anye brahmākṣarāsmṛtāḥ |
bahvakṣarā ye deveśi mantrāste saṃprakīrtitāḥ || 18 ||

hrasvā dīrghā plutāścaiva svarayuktivisargajāḥ |
saṃyogena vihīnāstu na te mantrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 19 ||

yattatpūrvaṃ mayā khyātaṃ dehaṃ paramakāraṇe |
tadevādau namaścānte saṃyogaṃ samudāhṛtam || 20 ||

kūṭasthāścaiva mantrāśca mayā pūrvamudāhṛtāḥ |

p. 63)

saṃyogena vihīnāstu mantraśabdabahiṣkṛtāḥ || 21 ||

prakṛtisthaṃ hrasvamevāhuḥ dīrghaṃ dīrgheṇa bheditam |
vyāpakena samāyuktaṃ saṃpatantaṃ vinirdiśet || 22 ||

atītā bindunādena paraprakṛtisaṃsthitā |
svaramantraṃ vijānīyādvisargeṇa visargajāḥ || 23 ||

evantu pañcadhā mantrāḥ parameśamukhodgatāḥ |
pañcadhā saṃsthitān jñātvā tataḥ karma samārabhet || 24 ||

hakāro mantra uddiṣṭassarveṣāṃ prabhurīśvaraḥ |
prerakassarvamantreṣu svaśaktibalavardhanaḥ || 25 ||

samantrīmantranamastho mantrātmā prabhuravyayaḥ |

p. 64)


iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ jñānakāṇḍe mantroddhāramantranityatvavivakṣā 
prakaraṇe caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ 


devyuvāca 


bindudevaṃ paraṃ tatvaṃ sarvatatvasamudbhavam |
śrotumicchāmi deveśa paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me || 1 ||

kathaṃ kasmiṃsthitā statvā devāścaiva maheśvara |
tatvaṃ padaṃ parañcaiva vidustatve yathā sthitam || 2 ||

tadahaṃ śrotumicchāmi tvatprasādān maheśvara |


īśvaraḥ 


śṛṇu devi paraṃ guhyaṃ yattvayā paripṛcchitam || 3 ||

p. 65)

tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi bindudevasya nirṇayam |
anakṣaramanuccāryamavyayaṃ vṛttalakṣaṇam || 4 ||

dhyeyamapratimañcaiva bindutatvamudāhṛtam |
bindubhūtasthito yasmāt śivasya paramātmanaḥ || 5 ||

dūrasthaḥ saṃsthito yasmāt tasmādbinduriti smṛtaḥ |
vidyātatvopari śrīmān saṃkrāntirdvādaśairyutam || 6 ||

bhuvaḥ patissa vai sūryaḥ kālarūpī paraśśivaḥ |
kālasaṃkhyārthaṃ deveśi dīpyate bhuvicāṃbare || 7 ||

akālaścaiva sūryaśca sa binduḥ sa paraśśivaḥ |
sa dehastantu boddhavya svagataṃ dṛḍhagocaram || 8 ||

p. 66)

so'gnistu vartulī bhūtvā prāṇināṃ hṛdi saṃsthitaḥ |
sarvabhūtaṃ hṛdistho'sau jvalatpāvakavarcasam || 9 ||

antarātmā sa vijñeyo jagaccakṣurna saṃśayaḥ |
hṛsvastu dahate dhyānadīrghastu mokṣado bhavet || 10 ||

plutamūrtidharo bindussarvalokaprakāśakaḥ |
viśatāt bindurūpācca viśeṣānalavigrahaḥ || 11 ||

viśvarūpamalatvācca vilayādbindurucyate |
vidante yena tattvāṃśca dehamadhye vyavasthitān || 12 ||

vedanāccaiva tattvānāṃ dehe sarvatra saṃsthitāḥ |
layaṃ gamayate yasmāt tasmādbinduriti smṛtaḥ || 13 ||

p. 67)

bindumadhyagataṃ sarvaṃ trailokyaṃ sa carācaram |
sṛjan saṃharate viśvaṃ sadāśiva niyogataḥ || 14 ||

yo'sau dhvastatamo binduḥ sarvavyāpī maheśvaraḥ |
kṣobhakassarvabhūtānāṃ tārakā iva candramāḥ || 15 ||

candramaṇḍalasaṃkāśaṃ vidyutpuñjaghanopam |
tārakācalitākāraṃ bindudevasya rūpakam || 16 ||

oṣadhīnāṃ raso yadvat dīptiryadvaddhutāśane |
someva saumyatā yadvat karṇikāyāṃ samāsataḥ || 17 ||

saṃbhavassa tu bījasya yo yannetreṣu dṛśyate |
netramadhye bhavedātmā chāyājīvasya dṛśyate || 18 ||

p. 68)

ātmano dṛśyate chāyā cakṣubhyāṃ jyotimāśritaḥ |
kṣetrajñaḥ sa ca vai viṣṇuḥ puruṣaḥ pañcaviṃśakaḥ || 19 ||

ekākṣaraṃ caturbhedaṃ caturmātrairalaṅkṛtam |
catuṣkasṛṅkalātītaṃ binduṃ jñātvā śivaṃ vrajet || 20 ||

yastato dṛśyate śuklānnetrayoḥ prāntasaṃsthitāḥ |
ākāro brahmaṇo rūpaṃ sātvikaṃ paricakṣate || 21 ||

raktakṛṣṇā ca yā tatra dṛśyate nayanasthitā |
ūkāraṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ rūpaṃ rājasaṃ tatpracakṣate || 22 ||

yastatra dṛśyate kṛṣṇamaṇḍalaṃ nayane sthitam |
makāraṃ rudrarūpantu tāmasaṃ parikīrtitam || 23 ||

p. 69)

kṛṣṇasvacchañca yastatra netramadhye vyavasthitam |
sa binduriti vijñeyo yatrātmā dṛśyate sthitaḥ || 24 ||

bindumadhyagataṃ sūkṣmaṃ suṣiraṃ jyotirūpiṇī |
dṛṣṭvā'ntaṃ sarvabhūtātmā sa śāntapadadīpakam || 25 ||

* * * * * mata * * * * mṛtalakṣakṛt |
atha * * * * * * devā vinyasya suvṛte || 26 ||

dhyātavyaṃ satataṃ devi yamicchettattridhā bhavet |
ākāraḥ śuklavarṇastu brahmā satvaguṇe sthitaḥ || 27 ||

raktakṛṣṇaṃ bhavedviṣṇurājasaṃ tatpracakṣate |
kṛṣṇantu rudraviṣayaṃ tāmasaṃ tatpracakṣate || 28 ||

p. 70)

kṛṣṇamacchantu yattatra maṇḍalaṃ nayanāntagam |
sa binduriti mantavyo yatrātmā dṛśyate sthitaḥ || 29 ||

svacchamadhyantu yattatra netrāntapadasaṃsthitam |
sa niṣkalo parādhyātmaṃ paraṃ brahmamidaṃ smṛtam || 30 ||

netrā śrutā tu yācchāyā bhruvormadhye vinirgatā |
bindudevasya tatsthānaṃ parātparataraṃ mahat || 31 ||

yasmātpravartate sṛṣṭiḥ svaravarṇakalātmikā |
yasmiṃśca līyate bhūyaḥ tadbinduriti saṃjñitam || 32 ||

yasyecchayā vimucyante paśavaḥ pāśabandhanāt |
mantrājalājyasaṃyogāt tadbinduriti saṃjñitam || 33 ||

p. 71)

nivṛttistho hyudāsīno vidyāsthaḥ śabdakārakaḥ |
pratiṣṭhā sṛṣṭirabhavat śāntisthaḥ sakaleraṇaḥ || 34 ||

bindumadhyagato nādo nādamadhyagato dhvaniḥ |
dhvanimadhyagatastāraḥ tāramadhyagataśśivaḥ || 35 ||

tatra jātamaśeṣaṃ hi tasminneva layaṃ gatam |
nityāste nirvikāriṇyo nivṛttistena cocyate || 36 ||

yataścarācaramidaṃ jagadatraiva saṃsthitam |
tiṣṭhatyalakṣitaguṇā pratiṣṭhā tūcyate tataḥ || 37 ||

paśūnāmaprabuddhānāṃ īśvarādi kalāntakāḥ |
yasmādvedayate tasmādvidyeti vihitā kalā || 38 ||

p. 72)

kṣityānilāgni vāyvādyai rekhā bhāvo vyavasthitaḥ |
na lipyate susūkṣmatvāt tasmācchāntirihocyate || 39 ||

yattatsadāste vimalaśśivaśāntavilakṣaṇaḥ |
sadāśivākhyamityasmin nāmāni parigīyate || 40 ||

etaiḥ kalaiḥ kalāyāḍhyo udbhavakṣayakṛcchivaḥ |
yattacchivākhyamākhyātaṃ tattvamapratimaujasam || 41 ||

dhūmrāgrapaṭalākāraṃ vistīrṇaṃ sarvato mukham |
dṛśyate naśyate caiva sthūlaṃ binduriti smṛtam || 42 ||

dīpratāmranibhañcaiva khadyotasadṛśadyutiḥ |
harikuṅkumasaṅkāśo madhyamo bindurucyate || 43 ||

p. 73)

netramadhye sthitā dīptiḥ pūryate svena tejasā |
śuddhasphaṭikasaṅkāśo binduḥ jñeyaḥ parāparaḥ || 44 ||

daśadevamayo binduḥ daśa karmaphalapradaḥ |
daśarūpañca boddhavya sūkṣmātsūkṣmataraṃ param || 45 ||

sitaṃ raktaṃ tathā kṛṣṇaṃ nīlameghasamaprabham |
pītaṃ raktañca pītañca kapilo dhūmrameva ca || 46 ||

daśamaṃ sphaṭikābhañca phalameṣāṃ pṛthak pṛthak |
* * * * * * * raṇe ive * * * * 
* * || 47 ||

piśācanāśane kṛṣṇaṃ śivenottamamātmanā |
sarvagrahavināśāya nīlaṃ vai parikīrtitam || 48 ||

p. 74)

megho vyādhivināśāya pītaraktañca māraṇe |
* * * * * * * * caiva * * * * 
* * || 49 ||

sarvakarmakaro dhūmrasphaṭikābhastu mokṣadaḥ |
śvetādīnāntu sarveṣāṃ devatāḥ saṃpracakṣate || 50 ||

ananteśāditaḥ kṛtvā śikhaṇḍyantāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
kālāgnirudro navamo daśamastu sadāśivaḥ || 51 ||

idaṃ mukhyaṃ śivākhyasya bindudevasya lakṣaṇam |
boddhavyaṃ sādhakaiḥ prājñaiḥ munibhiḥ mokṣakāṅkṣibhiḥ || 52 ||

śūnyākhyaprathamo binduḥ paraśūnyo dvitīyakaḥ |
atastṛtīyamevāhuḥ tatvārthaṃ gahanaṃ padam || 53 ||

p. 75)

akṣobhyaṃḥ paramo binduḥ ṣaṣṭho niratisaṃśayaḥ |
saptamaṃ śūnyataraṃ syāt śūnyābhāsantathāṣṭamam || 54 ||

nirābhāsastu navamo daśamastu rabhāsakaḥ |
sukāntaikādaśaḥ prokto dvādaśassuśivaḥ smṛtaḥ || 55 ||

trayodaśa sunādastu tārākhyaśca caturdaśa |
daśapañca varābhāsa dhruvo binduśca ṣoḍaśa || 56 ||

daśa saptāvyayaḥ prokto vidyātattvavyavasthitaḥ |
avyayastu śivo yastu evamaṣṭādaśa kramāt || 57 ||

veditavyaḥ prayatnena bindudevaḥ parāparā |
niśreṇyāttvekamūlena ārohetparamaṃ padam || 58 ||

p. 76)

devyuvāca


kathaṃ bindoranuccāra uccāro vā kathaṃ bhavet |
śūnyācchūnyataraṃ śūnyamuktamaṣṭādaśa kramāt || 59 ||

evaṃ nāmavibhāgena ke tatvāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
netrāśritā tu yācchāyā bhruvormadhye vinirgatā || 60 ||

kathaṃ tasya bhavellakṣma bhagavan vaktumarhasi |


īśvaraḥ 


śṛṇu devi paraṃ guhyaṃ yattvayā paripṛcchritam || 61 ||

tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi lakṣmāmṛtamanuttamam |
eka eva yadā devi bindurityabhiśabditam || 62 ||

p. 77)

anuccāraśivo jñeyaṃ tadavyaktamiti smṛtam |
varṇahīnaṃ na kiñcitsyāt kūṭasthastena cocyate || 63 ||

varṇasaṃyuktadehastu brahmādistaṃvagocaraḥ |
prakṛtyā jālagahanaṃ sarvamutpādya gacchati || 64 ||

etaduccāramityuktaṃ bindudevasya sundari |
tasmādanyaistu saṃyuktamuccaretsarvakarmasu || 65 ||

dīkṣākāle jape home varṇayāge tathaiva ca |
binduyuktena kartavyaṃ sarvakarmaprasiddhaye || 66 ||

śūnyaśabdena cāhvānāṃ yanmayā kathitaṃ tava |
pṛthivyādi vibhāgena jñātavyantu varānane || 67 ||

p. 78)

tasya prasūtimekena śobhane * * * * * |
śataṃ śatañca hotavyaṃ tatvaṃ tatvena sandhayet || 68 ||

ṣaṣṭhasvaravinirmuktassaptatatvādimastu yaḥ |
ekabījena hotavyaṃ sarvādhvānamaśeṣataḥ || 69 ||

pūrṇāhutyatu dātavyāḥ pratihomaṃ śate śate |
saplutoccārayodvarṇaṃ binduyuktañca kārayet || 70 ||

binduyukte tadā nādaṃ kartavyaṃ deśikena tu |
tasyānte tu punardevī pūrṇāhutyastu pātayet || 71 ||

evaṃ sāyujyamāpnoti tatve tatvena saṃśayaḥ |
netrāśritā tu yācchāyā tasyā lakṣaṃ vadāmyaham || 72 ||

p. 79)

yena vijñātamātreṇa mucyate janmabandhanāt |
anyaśāstre tu yatproktaṃ tatsarvaṃ parikīrtitam || 73 ||

vārtā tu kathyate devi pratyakṣañcāpyayañcanam |
bindu bindviti deveśi vadante sarvayoginaḥ || 74 ||

īdṛśaṃ nābhijānante pratyakṣasya tu darśanam |
khaḍgasyābhimukhenaiva vimārgapravahena tu || 75 ||

divyadṛṣṭyā pra * * tejomaṇḍalamuttamam |
mukhamāvṛtya tiṣṭheta lākṣāvarṇasamopamaḥ || 76 ||

ādityodayasaṃkāśaḥ kausuṃbharasasaṃbhavaḥ |
nirdhūmāṅgārasadṛśaṃ piṇḍīkṛtamiva sthitam || 77 ||

p. 80)

ahanyahani yo devi abhyasellakṣamuttamam |
dvādaśārdhena māsena vyādhibhiśca na pīḍyate || 78 ||

anagnijvalanañcaiva brahmahatyā viśodhanam |
kurute nātra sandehaḥ śivatejopavṛṃhitaḥ || 79 ||

satatābhyāsayogena ṣaḍbhirmāsaistu suvṛte |
jāyate sarvakāmitvaṃ uddeśyaṃ tridaśairapi || 80 ||

saṃvatsareṇa yuktātmā yogīndraśśivabhāvitaḥ |
trailokye yatpravarteta pratyakṣaṃ tasya jāyate || 81 ||

līlaye tejamadhye tu dehenānena suvṛte |
sṛjan saṃharate viśvaṃ śivavatsvecchatāṃ vrajet || 82 ||

p. 81)

tasyā'pi tejaso madhye yathā lakṣo bhaviṣyati |
tathā te kathayiṣyāmi adhunā śṛṇu cānyathā || 83 ||

tattejasyeva madhye tu śaktilakṣaṃ yatha bhavet |
jñātavyaṃ viditaṃ taiśca śaktilakṣaṃ suśobhane || 84 ||

ekaṃ vijñaptimātrantu dvitīyaṃ siddhimicchatām |
lakṣāśītamahālakṣaṃ drutalohathakālavit || 85 ||

pratyakṣeṇa yathā dṛṣṭaṃ divyadṛṣṭyā tathaiva ca |
pratyakṣasya pravakṣyāmi yogasadbhāvamuttamam || 86 ||

stanaṃ nipīḍya vāmena ardhahastaṃ prasārayet |
prasṛtā sarvamaṅgulya ekāṃ tatra samutsṛjet || 87 ||

p. 82)

madhyamamañcaiva deveśi tatra lakṣaṃ samādadhat |
tasminnagre tu saṃsthāpya abhyāsādapakarṣayet || 88 ||

ekadṛṣṭyā tu dhyātavyañcalite caliteddhruvam |
śanaiśśanaistu tallakṣamākarṣenmukhasaṃmukham || 89 ||

śuklagokṣīrasaṃkāśaṃ praviśantaṃ vicintayet |
suśītalamukhasparśaṃ anaupamyamanuttamam || 90 ||

labdhamātrarasandevi sidhyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
medhākāntisamāyukto māsamātraṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 91 ||

dehamasya viśeṣeṇa utpatennātra saṃśayaḥ |
śaktivatsarvagāmitvaṃ bhavate sādhakeśvare || 92 ||

p. 83)

apraviṣṭe'pi lakṣe tu subhagaḥ priyadarśanaḥ |
sārvaśāstrasya vettā'sau vāgīśeva na saṃśayaḥ || 93 ||

pratyakṣasyeva lakṣasya kathitaṃ tava śobhane |
divyadṛṣṭyā tu yā siddhirasya saṃkṣepataḥ śṛṇu || 94 ||

niścalaṃ dṛśyate devi māno hlādakaraṃ nṛṇām |
lakṣayīta mahālakṣaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam || 95 ||

trailokye yatpravarteta pratyakṣaṃ tasya jāyate |
agnivajjvalate yogī jarāmṛtyuvivarjitaḥ || 96 ||

yaṃ yaṃ spṛśati hastena yaṃ yaṃ paśyati cakṣuṣā |
agnivat jvalate sarvaṃ dusparśaṃ tridaśairapi || 97 ||

p. 84)

bhakṣyābhakṣyairna lipyeta śupacānapi dīkṣayet |
brahmahatyādibhiḥ pāpaiḥ naivalipyeta yogavit || 98 ||

tristhānāvasthitaṃ bṛndaṃ śeṣaṃ māleva lakṣayet |
pratyakṣe śuklapītāni nīlakṛṣṇasitāni ca || 99 ||

evamādīni varṇāni śuklamadhye tu lakṣayet |
sutreṇaiva maṇiryadvadvedhitaḥ bhrājate śubhe || 100 ||

evaṃ bhrājati sā mālā nādatantusyutāni tu |
eṣa te tattvasadbhāvaṃ tava devi udāhṛtam || 101 ||

adhunā kathayiṣyāmi bindulakṣaṇamuttamam |
tasya maṇḍalamadhye tu lalāṭasyopari sthitaḥ || 102 ||

p. 85)

jalabudbudasaṃkāśaṃ svacchasphaṭikanirmalam |
dhūmravarṇantu deveśi anekakiraṇojvalam || 103 ||

ahanyahani vardheta lakṣametadvarānane |
māsamātreṇa yogīndro yāṃ diśāmavalokayet || 104 ||

vidyucca śivasaṃkāśaṃ paśyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
sravantañcintayedbinduṃ turyacāreṇa yoginaḥ || 105 ||

ghaṇṭikātālumārgeṇa hṛtpadme vitate śubhe |
etanmṛtyuñjayārthāya dhyātavyaṃ yogibhissadā || 106 ||

iḍāyāḥ pravahenaiva sarvamāpyāyate dhruvam |
vividhena varārohe sarvasiddhikaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 107 ||

p. 86)

etallakṣaparaṃ divyaṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ bhavet |
dūraśravaṇavijñānaṃ mananañcāvalokanam || 108 ||

jāyate nātra sandeho dehenānena suvṛte |
pūrvoktā yāni rūpāṇi sarvāṇyasmin pratiṣṭhitā || 109 ||

dṛṣṭalakṣeṇa deveśi sarvasiddhikaraḥ smṛtaḥ |
siddhayaḥ santi sarvatra tattvālokeṣu suvṛte || 110 ||

idaṃ devi na dātavyaṃ jñānasadbhāvamuttamam |
durvidagdhe śaṭhe krūre anyāyapathavartine || 111 ||

deyandāntāya śāntāya śivabhaktiratāya ca |
śivavartmanyate yastu ācāryaṃ tatvapāragam || 112 ||

p. 87)

śivādgurutarī bhaktiḥ yasya nityaṃ gurossadā |
tasya deyamidaṃ jñānaṃ anyathā na kadācana || 113 ||


devyuvāca 


catuṣkaṃ yaṃ mahādeva jagatsarvaṃ carācaram |
kathayasva yathā nyāyaṃ kalādhvānaṃ mama prabho || 114 ||


īśvaraḥ


kalādhvānaṃ pravakṣyāmi tatsamāsena macchṛṇu |
nivṛtyā ca yathā sṛṣṭiḥ pratiṣṭhāyā yathā bhavet || 115 ||

vidyā * saṃpravakṣyāmi śāntyāścaiva samāsataḥ |
śāntyatītañca deveśi kathayāmi samāsataḥ || 116 ||

p. 88)

nivṛtyāyāstu hotavyaṃ pṛthivyādiranukramāt |
prakṛtyante tu deveśi tasya sṛṣṭirudāhṛtā || 117 ||

pauruṣaṃ tvāditaḥ kṛtvā māyā tatvamapaścimam |
pratiṣṭhāyāstu hotavyaṃ dīkṣākāle maheśvarī || 118 ||

vidyāntu āditaḥ kṛtvā yāvattatvaṃ sadāśivam |
vidyāyā homayenmantrī dīkṣākāle śivādhvare || 119 ||

śāntyāyāścaiva hotavyaṃ śivatatvaṃ yathākramam |
śāntyatītena deveśi dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ kramāt || 120 ||

oṃkārāddīpanaṃ kṛtvā namaskāramalantathā |
hrasvahaṃso nivṛttiḥ syāt pratiṣṭhā dīrghabheditā || 121 ||

p. 89)

vidyābindusamāyuktā kartavyā deśikena tu |
visargeṇa samāyuktā śānti vai parikīrtitā || 122 ||

haṃsokārasaṃmāyuktavauṣaḍantasamanvitam |
ardhendunādasaṃyuktamūkāreṇa samanvitam || 123 ||

etaddevi samākhyātaṃ śāntyatītasya kāraṇam |
tena pūrṇāhutiṃ dadyāt śivasāyujyamicchatām || 124 ||

nivṛtyāṣṭatritatvāni hotavyānī tu deśikaiḥ |
pratiṣṭhāyāntu saptaiva hotavyāni samāhitaiḥ || 125 ||

vidyāyāṃ trīṇi tattvāni vidyāpūrvāṇi homayet |
upariṣṭhācchivaṃ tatvaṃ śāntyāyāṃ samudāhṛtam || 126 ||

p. 90)

etaddevi kalādhvānaṃ sṛṣṭivyāptirudāhṛtā |
evaṃ jñātvā tu mucyeta mocayecca na saṃśayaḥ || 127 ||


devyuvāca


akṣarāścaiva devāśca sarve bindusamāśritāḥ |
bindubhiḥ dyutinādena sa nādaḥ kena bhidyate || 128 ||


īśvara uvāca


tasya puṣkaramadhye tu bījajīvamudāhṛtam |
mṛṇālatantusūtrābhaṃ nādaśūnyena bhidyate || 129 ||


devyuvāca 


niṣkalaḥ kathito deva bindudevo maheśvaraḥ |
tasyāhaṃ śrotumicchāmi kathaṃ sakala niṣkalam || 130 ||

p. 91)

punaśca saṃśayo deva bindudevo maheśvaraḥ |
kathayasva mehaśāna bhedaṃ tasya parāparam || 131 ||


īśvaraḥ 


śṛṇu devi paraṃ guhyaṃ yathā sakalaniṣkalam |
tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi bindudevasya śobhane || 132 ||

pañcāśattatvasaṃbhūtiḥ bandhamokṣaprabandhakṛt |
sthitaḥ saṃhāratatve'smin vyaktarūpaṃ svayaṃ bhuvaḥ || 133 ||

yogapīṭhasthito devaḥ sakalaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
tadatītaṃ punardevi niṣkalaṃ kathitaṃ tava || 134 ||


devyuvāca

p. 92)

tasya dehaḥ kimātmā'sau kiṃ bījairviditocyate |
etadicchāmi vijñātuṃ bhagavan vaktumarhasi || 135 ||


īśvaraḥ 


īśānādivaśokte tu mantraśabde tathā pare |
ijyate guṇamāhātmyāt sarvatatvādito mahān || 136 ||

caturdaśa svarātītaṃ kalātītamatīndriyam |
napuṃsakaiḥ saha jñeya akṣarantu tripañcakam || 137 ||

tripañcakaparo'nyastu bindutve muktaṣoḍaśī |
sa śivaḥ sakalo jñeyaḥ sa śivaḥ sṛjate kalām || 138 ||

bindurantena saṃruddhaśśabdakūṭavinisrutam |

p. 93)

bindu vijṛmbhate granthyā tataḥ śabdasamudbhavaḥ || 139 ||

pañca saṅghātaniṣyandaṃ bījayonisuvāsitam |
śaktyaṃbunā'bhiṣiktastu bindutejoṅkuro mahān || 140 ||


devyuvāca 


bindutejeti kinnāma ko'sau bindurihocyate |


īśvaraḥ 


tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi tvatprasādānmaheśvari || 141 ||

eṣa te bhagavān bindussarvalokasya gāmikaḥ |
nādamadhyāvasāno'sau notpattipralayātmakaḥ || 142 ||

nakṣatraṃ na ca vā bījaṃ kartā tasya na vidyate |

p. 94)

na kṣīyate na cālpo'pi na nindyo vardhate kvacit || 143 ||

avyaktāvyaktasaṃsthāna su sūkṣmo na ca sūkṣmavān |
vāyuvadbhramate nityaṃ mūrtibhirdaśabhistathā || 144 ||

aṣṭalokajagatpālaḥ paṅkajekṣamaṃbunā |
sa eṣa bhagavān bindussarvalokajagadguruḥ || 145 ||

kalpakṣayakaraścaṇḍassaptadvīpādipūrṇakaḥ |
saptārṇavāvaśeṣoka dvādaśārkanipātanaḥ || 146 ||

rasātalāsvālakaṃ * bhujaṅgāṅgavimardanam |
ihaikāṇḍaṃ jagatkṛtsnaṃ mṛtpiṇḍamiva saṃsthitam || 147 ||

sūkṣmeṇa yogatulayā carācaramidaṃ jagat |

p. 95)

cibukārdhārdhakakṣeva maṇivattulayecchivaḥ || 148 ||

saṃsāraghaṭivadyantraṃ bhrāmayanmāyayā jagat |
sa kālassa ca vai mṛtyussa indro varuṇaśśaśī || 149 ||

so'nalo nīla āditya ākāśaśca krameṇa tu |
sa brahmā sa ca vai viṣṇu rudra īśvara eva ca || 150 ||

hrī śrī smṛtidhṛtiścaiva medhākāntissarasvatī |
prakṛtiḥ puruṣaścaiva niyatiḥ kāla eva ca || 151 ||

māyā vidyā ca īśo'yaṃ bindossarvamidaṃ jagat |
vedaṃ sāṃkhyañca yogañca bauddhamārhataṃ tathā || 152 ||

yāni kāni ca śāstrāṇi sarve bindorvinisṛtāḥ |

p. 96)

sarvaṃ bindumayaṃ jñeyaṃ cittaṃ caitanyamākṛtiḥ || 153 ||

sarvāmaramayaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sarvaśāstradhurandharam |
aprameyaśca sūkṣmaśca avyaktaśca sanātanaḥ || 154 ||

calate spandate śete bhuñjate jāgrate'pi ca |
śivabhāvitadharmāṇāṃ bindudevassadātmakaḥ || 155 ||

ardhanārī vibhaktāṅgo tadā te sakalasmṛtaḥ |
līnāṃśanātmayogena tadā sā niṣkalasmṛtaḥ || 156 ||

iti niśvāsakāriyāṃ pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ 


devyuvāca


bhagavan śrotumicchāmi nādaśabdasya nirṇayam |
sthūlasūkṣmavibhāgena dviprakāraṃ prakīrtitam || 1 ||

kathaṃ sthūlaṃ bhavennādassūkṣmaṃ vā'pi maheśvara |
kathaṃ śarīre jñātavyaṃ tatvataḥ kathayasva me || 2 ||


īśvaraḥ


śṛṇu devi paraṃ guhyaṃ yattvayā paripṛcchritam |
tadahaṃ te pravakṣyāmi nādajñānamanuttamam || 3 ||

yo'sau ghoṣassusaṃpūrṇaḥ śrūyate dehamadhyataḥ |
prakṛtistatra saṃbhūtā mahājālaparicchadā || 4 ||

tasya ghoṣasya madhye tu sthitaṃ tatra nivedayet |

p. 98)

puruṣastatra sañjāto guṇātīto nirañjanaḥ || 5 ||

tṛtīyantu mahacchabdaṃ sthitaṃ ghaṇṭāninādavat |
tasmin rudrassamutpannaḥ prabhustrailokyanāyakaḥ || 6 ||

yo'sau śāntassamākhyātaśśabdaḥ paramakāraṇam |
kopipradaṇḍapratīkāśā jyotsnākaramiva sthitaḥ || 7 ||

tasminnīśassamudbhūtastejo rāśirmahātmanaḥ |
yo'sau siddhaḥ śivassūkṣmaḥ suśāntassarvatomukhaḥ || 8 ||

aprameyohyanuccāryo nādātmā sa tu kīrtitaḥ |
layasthānantu tattvajñaiḥ sa eva parikīrtitaḥ || 9 ||

layātītaṃ paro devo nirūpākhyo nirāmayaḥ |

p. 99)

jñātvaivaṃ mucyate jñānī bhuñjāno viṣayānapi || 10 ||

etat jñānaṃ paraṃ guhyaṃ nākhyātaṃ yasya kasyacit |


devyuvāca


ko'sau nādaḥ kiṃ pramāṇaḥ kiṃ rūpaḥ kṣaritaḥ kutaḥ || 11 ||

kimarthaṃ kena caivā'yaṃ īritaḥ saṃpravartate |


īśvara uvāca 


mamaiṣā paramā mūrtiḥ nādasaṃjñā varānane || 12 ||

cintyate yogibhirnityaṃ apunarbhavakāṅkṣibhiḥ |
nāsya pramāṇaṃ vyāpitvānmukteḥ samupalabhyate || 13 ||

anāditvātsaṃbhavaśca nityatvānniyatirna ca |

p. 100)

yathā saṃvetyanuccārya śabdākṣaravivarjitam || 14 ||

saṃprāpyate sukhenaiva tadupāyaṃ bravīmi te |
aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ chādayitvā sādhakaśravaṇāvubhau || 15 ||

tataśśṛṇoti tannādamaṃbudapratimasvanam |
asya saṃśravaṇāddevi nādasyāyatalocane || 16 ||

paramabhyeti nirvāṇaṃ chinna pāśanibandhanaḥ |
mamātmīyamidaṃ sūkṣmaṃ śarīraṃ nādasaṃjñitam || 17 ||

paśoḥ pāśopanodāya prakāśīkṛtamadbhutam |
tataḥ parataradhyeyaṃ yo'nyaḥ pratyupadiśyate || 18 ||

na caitadaprasanne tu mayi devyupalabhyate |

p. 101)

parametasya vīryaṃ yat anuccāryamanāmayam || 19 ||

samyak yassaṃvijānāti tanmayatvaṃ sa gacchati |
eṣa te kathitaḥ samyak nādaḥ paramadurlabhaḥ || 20 ||

sāṃprataṃ śṛṇu yatrāyaṃ layamāyātyaninditam |
padametadatikramya caturthaṃ turyasaṃjñitam || 21 ||

pañcamaṃ padamākāśaṃ lakṣayetsamavasthitam |
taccācalamanirdeśyamanantamajamavyayam || 22 ||

anādimadhyanidhanamekamaprativṛttimat |
niṣprapañcamanasvāntamatīndriyamanāmayam || 23 ||

vistīrṇamavyavacchinnamadhyāntaṃ sarvatomukham |

p. 102)

niṣtūyaṃ vimalaṃ vṛttamuttuṅgavyāpinaddhruvam || 24 ||

sadāśivākhyamākāśamīdṛgguṇamudāhṛtam |
jagadbījamidaṃ sūkṣmaṃ paramākāśamavyayam || 25 ||

nādo'tra layamāyāti nivṛttaṃ kāryasaṃkṣaye |
padametīcchāntilayaṃ gatohyatrāpi saṃkhyayaḥ || 26 ||

tadicchayā bhavantyete punaśśabdaśarīriṇaḥ |
tataste śabdatanavoścakravarti pade sthitāḥ || 27 ||

lokānugrahakartṛtvaṃ prakurvanti patīcchayā |
te'dhikāraṃ tataḥ kṛtvā kālasyāsya parivyayāt || 28 ||

aprāpyamātmakaṃ bhāvaṃ yānti śūnyamadaṃ punaḥ |

p. 103)

iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||



śaktilakṣaṇam 


devī 


śaktiṃ śiva mahādeva kathayasva viśeṣataḥ |
kimanyā kāraṇe śaktiḥ ananyā vā prakīrtitā || 1 ||

anyānanyatayā vā'tha etatpṛcchāmi saṃśayam |
yadi nānyā bhavecchaktiḥ tayorbrūhi yadantaram || 2 ||

athavā'nyā bhavecchaktiḥ śivastasmādakāraṇaḥ |
ananyānyatvabhāvena astināstīti saṃśayaḥ || 3 ||

p. 104)

pratyayāntāni śāstrāṇi saṃśayātmā vinaśyati |
tasmānnissaṃśayo brūhi agopyaṃ parameśvara || 4 ||


īśvaraḥ 


ananyā kāraṇe śaktiḥ adhiṣṭhātṛtvalakṣaṇā |
sarvajñā cetanā śuddhā sarvatatvaprakāśikā || 5 ||

sarvatatveṣu tatrasthā tāṃstān bhāvān prakāśayet |
guṇato doṣataścaiva śuddhāśuddheṣu prāṇiṣu || 6 ||

tathā sarveṣu bhūteṣu tattvabhāvendriyeṣu ca |
sarveṣvanugatā śaktiḥ nityaṃ sarveṣu tiṣṭhati || 7 ||

dāhakatvaṃ yathāhyagnau śaityabhāvaśca vāriṣu |

p. 105)

a * * nātve ṣaṭ vartante'tha ceśvaraśaktayaḥ || 8 ||

pṛthivyo dhāraṇaṃ yadvat sūrye yadvadgabhastayaḥ |
ākāśe cāvakāśitvaṃ tattvadīśvaraśaktayaḥ || 9 ||

pṛthivyāntu yathā gandho rūpaṃ tejo jale rasam |
sparśo'nileṃvare śabdastadvadīśvaraśaktayaḥ || 10 ||

kiraṇā iva sūryasya maṇīnāmiva raśmayaḥ |
śaktiśaktimatostadvadanāditvamiheṣyate || 11 ||

ratnāgnidyutisomādyā avibhaktā raveryathā |
tejo lokā svadehasthāstathā śakti pare śive || 12 ||

avibhaktaṃ vibhaktañca dharmādharmitvalakṣaṇam |

p. 106)

dharmiṇaḥ svecchayā dharmaṃ pravṛttimadhitiṣṭhati || 13 ||

abhāve dharmiṇī dharma prasiddhimupagacchati |
dhṛte dharmiṇi dharmo'sau satkāraṇamihocyate || 14 ||


iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |


devyuvāca 


adyā'pi saṃśayo deva jñānaṃ jñeyaṃ maheśvara |
kathayasva aśeṣantu tatvabhedaṃ parāparam || 1 ||

kathaṃ śarīre ceṣṭāni tattvāḥ kurvanti dehinām |
kathañca śayane tatvā vidante svapnavāriṇaḥ || 2 ||

p. 107)

tiṣṭhato gacchato vā'pi bruvato hasato'pi vā |
śvasane kasthitāstatvā dīrghaprāṇe care sthitāḥ || 3 ||

tasya madhyāvasāne ca ke tatvāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
nṛtyato gāyataścaiva manyudaḥ karuṇotsuke || 4 ||

animitte ca ke tatvā nirīkṣe caiva ke sthitāḥ |
eṣa karmasu saktānāṃ prāṇatyāgeṣu kā gatiḥ || 5 ||

kena vā preritāstatvāśceṣṭāṃ kurvanti tadvada |
vijñāyante kathaṃ tatvā aṣṭadhā navadhā sthitāḥ || 6 ||

kathaṃ vargāntavargeṣu samantatvaṃ samaṃ rasaḥ |
antaḥkaraṇahīnāśca yathā dehe pratiṣṭhitāḥ || 7 ||

p. 108)

etadguhyaṃ mahādeva kathayasva prasādataḥ |


īśvara uvāca 


śṛṇu devi paraṃ guhyaṃ dehe tatvā yathā sthitāḥ || 8 ||

yathā ceṣṭāñca kurvante pareṇādhiṣṭhitāstu te |
śrūyatāṃ jñānasadbhāvaṃ tatvabhedaṃ parāparam || 9 ||

udāttaṃ vyākulaṃ cittā ravisaṃvikramastathā |
harṣonmādaśca saṃmohaḥ kathitaṃ surasundarī || 10 ||

sakale sarasaṃ proktaṃ jñātavyaṃ tattvacintakaiḥ |
ūrdhvedharonubhāvaśca vāmadakṣiṇatastathā || 11 ||

ākarṇānniścalaśśāntaḥ kathitaṃ niṣkalaṃ param |

p. 109)

vāgvaktrādharanikṣiptamanimittanirīkṣaṇam || 12 ||

prahasan hṛdgato bhāvaṃ parabhāse kathiteṣṭadhā |
evaṃ vai aṣṭadhā jñātvā etadvai śūnyalakṣaṇam || 13 ||

hṛyatāsvādatastāluḥ kāso śvāsaḥ pralaṃbikā |
huṃkāramanasaṃyuktiḥ kalāḍhyaḥ kathito'ṣṭadhā || 14 ||

madhuraṃ halāhalaṃ bhāsaṃ bhītaṃ santrāsakaṃpitam |
manyukāruṇyasaṃyuktaṃ mukhasaṃsthamupalakṣayet || 15 ||

balanaṃ bhaṅguraṃ devi vyāvṛttañca surecitam |
analānilavikṣiptaṃ geyaṃ jhaṅkārasaṃyutam || 16 ||

kṣapaṇannāmamuddiṣṭaṃ kathitaṃ jñānamuttamam |

p. 110)

āghūrmitaṃ vighūrmitaṃ suṣuptaṃ suptalakṣayet || 17 ||

svapnābhighātasantānaṃ vibodhastu su śobhane |
kṣayāntasya guṇāhyete jñātavyāstatvacintakaiḥ || 18 ||

saumyasthiragatiśśīghraṃ vallanañcālanaṃ tathā |
huṃkāraṃ jarjharavākyañca kaṇṭhoṣṭhaye nigamāṣṭakam || 19 ||

vyāpitvaṃ kathitaṃ devi svarasañca nibodhame |
udāne sakalo devo vyākule niṣkalaṃ param || 20 ||

cintāśūnye vijānīyāt hṛdbhedaḥ kathito mayā |
rahasye tu kalāsāraṃ vikrameva malaṃ smṛtam || 21 ||

harṣe kṣepaṇamityuktaṃ jñātavyaṃ jñānavedinā |

p. 111)

kṣayamantaṃ varārohe unmāde cāvadhāraya || 22 ||

kaṇṭhoṣṭhyantu tato mohe etadvai prathamāṣṭakam |
ūrdhvaṃ sakalasaṃyogaṃ niṣkalaṃ dhārakaṃpitam || 23 ||

nirābhaṃ śūnyamityuktaṃ prekṣitavyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
vāme kaleśvaraṃ tatvaṃ dakṣiṇe bhujamālinam || 24 ||

ākarṇe kṣapaṇo devi jñātavyaṃ hṛtprayogataḥ |
kṣayamantaṃ varārohe niṣkalo dehalakṣitaḥ || 25 ||

śāntatatve mama proktaṃ dvitīyaṃ bhedalakṣaṇam |
sakalaṃ vaktramārge tu vāmamārge tu niṣkalam || 26 ||

śūnyamādhāravikṣepe svabhāvābhāvakalpitaḥ |

p. 112)

animitte kalāḍhyastu nirīkṣe khamalasmṛtaḥ || 27 ||

kṣapaṇaṃ hasite jñeyaṃ manase veva lakṣayet |
hṛdgatakṣayamantastha udbhāse kathayāmi te || 28 ||

kaṇṭhoṣṭhyaprabhurīśānassaṃsthito nāsti vikramaḥ |
trividhena tu vijñeyaṃ jñānabhede malāṣṭakam || 29 ||

kathitaṃ tu varārohe tṛtīyaṃ bhedamuttamam |
hṛdyātā sakalo devo niṣkalasyādalakṣitaḥ || 30 ||

tāluśūnyaṃ vijānīyāt svabhāve bhāvalakṣayet |
kalāḍhyo bhāsite vidyāt khamale śvāsakaṃpite || 31 ||

pralaṃbe kṣapaṇaṃ devi jñātavyaṃ svaritīritaḥ |

p. 113)

kṣapitantu varārohe huṃkṛtena tu lakṣayet || 32 ||

namayuktastathā devi kaṇṭhoṣṭhyaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
caturthaṃ bhedametattu kathitaṃ surasundarī || 33 ||

madhure tu varārohe sakale śāśvatā gatim |
galānantapadaṃ vidyāt hāsye śūnyārtha lakṣitam || 34 ||

bhīte kāleśvaraṃ jñeyaṃ trāsite khamalaṃ smṛtam |
kaṃpite kṣapaṇaṃ proktaṃ kathitantvanupūrvaśaḥ || 35 ||

kṣayamanyo sthitaṃ tatvaṃ kāruṇyamamṛtāṣṭakam |
pañcamaṃ bhedametaddhi kathitaṃ tvanupūrvaśaḥ || 36 ||

calane tripadādhāraṃ bhaṅgure niṣkalaṃ param |

p. 115)

vyāpite śūnyamityāhuḥ eṣa te bhujamālinam || 37 ||

khamalānilavikṣepe kṣapaṇenantare sthitam |
pṛthak bhāvassadā hyete boddhavyāstvaparājite || 38 ||

kṣayamantaṃ varārohe gehe tantuvidhāraya |
jhaṅkārasvarasaṃyuktaṃ kaṇṭhoṣṭhyaṃ surasundarī || 39 ||

kathitānyanupūrveṇa ṣaḍbhedāssaṃprayogataḥ |
aghūrmite kalādhāraṃ vighūrme niṣkalātmakam || 40 ||

suṣupte śūnyamityāhuḥ sthagitamupalakṣayet |
svapne tu kalanātkālaṃ svapnānte khamalaṃ smṛtam || 41 ||

vighāte kṣapaṇā devi santāne kṣayamantakam |

p. 116)

kaṇṭhoṣṭhyantu vibodhe tu subhedaḥ saptamaḥ kramāt || 42 ||

saumye saumyagatiṃ prāhuḥ sthire vai niṣkalaṃ param |
śīghraṃ śūnyaṃ vijānīyāt svagatamupalakṣayet || 43 ||

valgane kālatatvākhyaṃ cālane khamalaṃ smṛtam |
huṃkāre kṣapaṇo devaḥ sarvametadvipārayet || 44 ||

kṣayānte jharjharaṃ proktaṃ śubhākhye upalakṣayet |
vākye sthūlapade śubhre kaṇṭhoṣṭhyaḥ sarvatasthitaḥ || 45 ||

etadbhedāṣṭakandevi tatvabhedāmalaṃ param |
tatvaṃ vijñāyate samyak vidhipūrveṇa niṣkalam || 46 ||

evaṃ vijñānabhedajño mokṣantasya na saṃśayaḥ |

p. 117)

haṃsākhye bindunādañca ardhacandre nirodhikā || 47 ||

vyāpinītyūrdhvagāmī ca śaktiśśāntapadaṃ mahat |
akṣare cākṣaraṃ sarvaṃ boddhavyamanupūrvaśaḥ || 48 ||

evaṃ yo vetti tattvena sa bhavettatparā gatiḥ |
evaṃ vai hyaṣṭadhā bhedaṃ vyākhyātaṃ tava śobhane || 49 ||

navadhā tu punaḥ paścāt kathayiṣye yathā bhavet |


iti niśvāsakārikāyāmaṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |



īśvara uvāca 


ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi śabdajñānamanuttamam |
vākyasthaṃ hṛdayasthantu dadāne vaiva saṃsthitam || 1 ||

p. 118)

tristhāne sakalo devaḥ pāśabandhakṣayaṃkaraḥ |
śivañcānugataṃ vidyā vidyārājñāntu vikramaḥ || 2 ||

śvasane'nugataṃ devi niṣkalantu vinirdiśet |
apākaprabhavaṃ divyaṃ nābhikarṇāntavarjitam || 3 ||

śūnyamadhyagataṃ nityaṃ sarvāntaḥ pāśamokṣakam |
karṇanābhyantare tāluṃ padmanālānukuñcitam || 4 ||

kalāḍhyannāmamuddiṣṭaṃ sarvākārakārakam |
ubhau tau tatkṣipattatvaṃ śāntattvaṃ sakalaissaha || 5 ||

mano layaissadā cintyamakhilaṃ khapadaissaha |
ūrdhvavāhamanau gāraṃ prasphurantaṃ samāsataḥ || 6 ||

p. 119)

suprayuktaṃ suśāntañca kṣapaṇopāśabandhahṛt |
hṛtpadmenābhideśantu karṇatālukamadhyayoḥ || 7 ||

ante hyeteṣu sthāneṣu kṣayaḥ pāśāntakaḥ śubhaḥ |
udāne niścalasthāne sarvasthāne sulocane || 8 ||

sarvaśabdena bhoktavyaṃ kūṭasthaṃ śabdamaṣṭamam |
etacchabdāṣṭakaṃ devi hitāya samudāhṛtam || 9 ||

niśreyanna ca dātavyaṃ jñānannāsti ataḥ param |
anādinidhanābhāvadurlakṣaṃ śūnyabhāvanā || 10 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena bhāvābhāvena lakṣayet |
tenedaṃ jñātaṃ suśroṇiryasya bhāvena matsthitiḥ || 11 ||

p. 120)

abhāvarakṣaṇārthāya bhāvajalpe mayā kṛtaḥ |
abhāvasya parityāgī bhāvopagatacetasaḥ || 12 ||

tāvadbhramati saṃsāre yadā bhāvanna vindati |
śrutismṛtyartha vākyaiśca kāvyālaṅkāraśobhanaiḥ || 13 ||

cintayā śabdaśāstrāṇāṃ saṃmūḍho yātyathogatim |
abhāvaśśūnyatāṃ yāti śūnyañcābhāva ucyate || 14 ||

abhāvo mokṣa ityukto bandhanaṃ bhāvakalpanā |
abhāvena sadā śūnye mano niścalatāṃ gatam || 15 ||

tato nirvāṇago dehī nilayaṃ yātyanāmaye || 15 1/2 ||

p. 121)

apadapadamagamyaṃ śuddhanirvāṇaśūnya-
muparivitatavyomaṃ vyāpinañcintayāmi |
yenābhyastasaśūnyanna punariha naro jāyate garbhavā *? 
sañcchinnaṃ pāśajālaṃ prakṛti viramate sṛṣṭibhāve nivṛttaḥ || 16 1/2 ||

ekāntaṃ śūnyabhūtaṃ paśukalarahitaṃ paśya nirvāṇaśūnya-
nnirmuktāśeṣabandhaiḥ kathitamihapadaṃ paśya nirvāṇabandhaiḥ |

idaṃ śūnyamidaṃ śūnyaṃ śūnyācchūnyaṃ parāparam |
śūnyādapi ca yacchūnyantacchūnyantu nirāmayam || 17 1/2 ||


iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ jñānakāṇḍe ekonaviṃśati paṭalaḥ |



devyuvāca


vedasāṃkhyapurāṇajñā pāñcarātretihāsayoḥ |
yoginaśca tathā cānye kupatheṣvapi ye sthitāḥ || 1 ||

kucakreṇa mohayitvā tu svadehaṃ darśayanti te |
te'pi cātra bruvantyaiva gatiratra kuto'nyataḥ || 2 ||

pakṣapāto bhavedeṣo mokṣaḥ sarvatra vā bhavet |
evaṃ me saṃśayo deva yatsatyaṃ tadbravīhi me || 3 ||


īśvara uvāca 


ahaṃ tvañca viśālākṣī mūlaṃ sarvajanasya tu |
mātṛkā śivarūpeṇa buddhisaṃbhavapādapam || 4 ||

p. 122 a)

ābrahmastaṃvaparyantaṃ jagatsarvaṃ carācaram |
mama bījodbhavāssarve tava yonivinirgatāḥ || 5 ||

vedādyāḥ pañca ye proktāḥ mahājñānāni bhūtale |
saṃskṛtaṃ prākṛtañcaiva apabhraṃśānunāsikam || 6 ||

divyādivyañca yatkiñcit vāṅmayaṃ tvatprasūtijam |
tvaṃ sadā darpiṇī devī ahaṃkāraratā sadā || 7 ||

vikārāstava jāyante yatassarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
avikāraṃ tato loko madvikāramapāsitam || 8 ||

mūlajñānavimūḍhāste te yānti na parāṃ gatim |
bhuñjatāṃ ṣaḍrasāhāraṃ mriyante sarvajantavaḥ || 9 ||

p. 123)

mṛtasañjīvanī mūlaṃ bhakṣayitvā na mṛyanti te |
mṛtpiṇḍeṣu ghaṭo yadvat tantuṣveva paṭo yathā || 10 ||

śaktirūpāsthitā varṇā vyaktiṃ yānti śivecchayā |


devyuvāca


mūlajñānaṃ japitvā tu yuktā dhyāyanti yoginaḥ || 11 ||

sarvakāmasamṛddhāstu śivakāmaṃ viśanti te |
pravṛjya labhyate mokṣaścaryayātha maheśvara || 12 ||

santoṣeṇa labhenmokṣo yadajñānavṛtaistathā |
jñānena labhyate deva tat jñānasya prakāśakaḥ || 13 ||

upāsanañca deveśa jñānaṃ jñeyo yathā bhavet |

p. 124)

tanmamācakṣva deveśa atra me saṃśayo mahān || 14 ||


īśvaraḥ 


pravṛjyāvṛtacaryābhissantoṣaṃ niyamena ca |
kṣapaṇāccaiva dehasya mokṣamicchantyabuddhayaḥ || 15 ||

śītavātapratāpāgni daśakādaśakāni ca |
kṣutpipāsī tathā varṣī mokṣārthī subudhassahet || 16 ||

brahmacaryaṃ tapodānaṃ dayākṣāntirahiṃsitam |
netadvai jananaṃ vākyaṃ jagadvyāptiṃ na muktaye || 17 ||

dānena na bhavenmokṣastapobhirvedayajñataḥ |
mokṣo bhavati jñānena dehī nirmuktakevalam || 18 ||

p. 125)

saṃyatendriyacitto'pi kiṃ kuryājjñāna durlabham |
vinītarathamārūḍharacakṣuriva sārathiḥ || 19 ||


devyuvāca 


ye vedavādino viprāssāṃkhyajñā yogavedinaḥ |
pañcarātrivido ye tu anyaiḥ pāpādukaissaha || 20 ||

te bruvanti mahādeva teṣāṃ jñānaṃ vadāmyaham |
agniragnau yathā kṣiptaṃ toye toyamivārpitam || 21 ||

mṛtpiṇḍe daṇḍapāṣāṇannissukhaṃ niṣpracetanam |
nirvāṇassa tu vijñeyaḥ sukhaduḥkhavivarjitam || 22 ||

etatte deva ākhyātaṃ mayā tu viditaṃ yathā |

p. 126)

īśvara uvāca 


sarve kliṣṭāstathātyantaṃ mokṣatatvamajānataḥ || 23 ||

ahaṃ te kathayiṣyāmi śṛṇu mokṣastu yādṛśam |
jīvanāśo bhavedyatra nissukhaṃ niṣpracetanam || 24 ||

mṛtpiṇḍapiṇḍavanmokṣo na tu mokṣassa ucyate |
teṣāṃ māyodaro mokṣassa caitanyamavasthayā || 25 ||

śivāvarga ivrātiṣṭhet suṣuptadvaitavarjitaḥ |
avamānena mokṣeṇa cetanārahitena tu || 26 ||

para evaṃ sa sāro'pi viṣayāsaktacetasaḥ |
asmin śaive mahājñāne vijñānanagare śubhe ! || 27 ||

p. 127)

prabhuḥ sarvajñacetā ca vyāpī sūkṣmaḥ śivo'vyayaḥ |
patibhāvasamatvaṃ vai bhavate jñāninaḥ sa tu || 28 ||

sarvajñaḥ paripūrṇaśca sarvagopyavyayo bhavet |
duḥkhānāmāgamo nāsti sukhaṃ tatra nirantaram || 29 ||

sarvālayaśca śāntaśca mokṣa ityabhidhīyate |
cetanābhāvayormuktiḥ na tu saṃmohamocitāḥ || 30 ||

cetano vyāpyasaṃmūḍho mokṣa ityabhidhīyate |
śivo nirañjano bhūtvā tiṣṭhate rāgavarjitaḥ || 31 ||

svādhīnavṛttiḥ yaḥ prājñaḥ sukhāsīnaḥ sukhapradaḥ |
aśarīrī śarīrī vā svecchayā ca bhavatyasau || 32 ||

p. 128)

sthūlātsthūlataro bhūtvā sūkṣmātsūkṣmatarastathā |
aiśvaryaṃ sarvalokeṣu bhuñjate ca yathā sukham || 33 ||

apratīghātakāste vai rāgalobhavivarjitāḥ |
śivajñānaṃ paraṃ prāpya nirguṇaṃ sarvakāmikam || 34 ||

asame māhātmako bhūtvā sṛjatyātmānamātmani |
sarvaṃ vyāpya pratiṣṭhante sarvabhūteṣvavasthitāḥ || 35 ||

na cāsyā viditaṃ kiñcit na cādṛṣṭaṃ na cāśritam |
aprāpya sarvalokeṣu nā gatiśca kadācana || 36 ||

patibhāvena tatvānāṃ viṣayān gṛhṇate sadā |
prakṛterye vikārāstu nirguṇaṃ guṇameva ca || 37 ||

p. 129)

kāraṇādvidhṛtaṃ bhūtvā gṛhṇate viṣayān svakān |
ye caiśvaryaguṇāssarve śive tiṣṭhanti śāśvate || 38 ||

dīkṣiteṣvapi te caiva tatsarvaṃ tattvavediṣu |
aprameyabalopetassarvajñaḥ khalu sarvadaḥ || 39 ||

sarvakṛt sarvayogeśaḥ śivatulyastu saṃsmṛtaḥ |
dūrācchravaṇavijñānamananañcāvalokanam || 40 ||

manobuddhirahaṃkārakāraṇākāravarjitaḥ |
svādhīnassarvakāryeṣu pravṛtte balisūdanaḥ || 41 ||

dhārakaḥ prerakaścaiva adhiṣṭhātā kale raṇaḥ |
damanaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ manaśconmana eva ca || 42 ||

p. 130)

sarveśvaraśca sarvātmā sarveśaśca mahāgatiḥ |
ajaraścāmaraścaiva akṣayaḥ kṣobhakārakaḥ || 43 ||

garbhajanmajarāduḥkhaṃ ye kecidvandvajā guṇāḥ |
ajñānasaṃbhavāhyete sukhañcaikañca kevalam || 44 ||

kāṣṭhamadhye sthito yadvat mathito nirmalo'nalaḥ |
sa śāntasamaye prāpte na bhūyo viśate'raṇim || 45 ||

ghṛtabhāvaṃ samāpannaṃ na bhaveddadhitā punaḥ |
samyak jñānaṃ viditvā tu paśutvaṃ na bhavetpunaḥ || 46 ||


iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ jñānakāṇḍe viṃśati paṭalaḥ |



devyuvāca 


aprāpya paramāṃ siddhiṃ dīkṣito jñānasaṃyutaḥ |
viditvā śāstrasadbhāvaṃ mṛtyuduḥkhaiśca pīḍyate || 1 ||

pratyayaṃ kiṃ bhavettasya kriyamāṇeṣu jantuṣu |
apratyakṣā gatirdeva brūhi me parameśvara || 2 ||


īśvaraḥ 


dvyaṅgulordhvantu tatsthānaṃ yatrāsau vandane bhavet |
sa śūlo vāyuvegena dakṣiṇastanakopari || 3 ||

jano nāmena cātmena saptarātre ca śṛṇvati |
hrasvadīrghaplutañcaiva sādhāritasakauśakam || 4 ||

p. 132)

spandanādikaletkālaṃ yāvanmāsaṃ svapakṣakam |
aṣṭābhenaiva saṃyuktatantriṇī amṛtaṃ smṛtam || 5 ||

nandā bhadrā jayā riktā pūrṇāceti trirāvarā |
laukikāsteṣu vijñeyā śivatīrthyānu me śṛṇu || 6 ||

amṛtā tu tithiḥ pūrvaṃ prakṛtyā ca dvitīyakam |
abhijiccaiva nakṣatraṃ tasyopari jayantikā || 7 ||

brahmaviṣṇumayau ṛkṣau muhūrtaḥ piṅgalasmṛtaḥ |
dhruvatārāgaṇajyotsnā cakravatparilelihet || 8 ||

leliheta śivābhāti uditāmitajāṃ raviḥ |
tadā mṛtyuvaśaṃ yāti pūrṇābde tu na saṃśayaḥ || 9 ||

p. 133)

evaṃ jñātvā tu medhāvī amṛte'hani kārayet |
dānaṃ japaṃ tato dhyānaṃ tatsarvaṃ mokṣadaṃ bhavet || 10 ||

abhijitsaṃjñanakṣatre jayatyāṃ rudravaiṣṇave |
yatkiñcitkurute karma tatsarvaṃ mokṣasiddhidam || 11 ||

muhūrte piṅgale caiva yatkarma kurute naraḥ |
jñātvā vāraṃ tithiñcaiva tatsarvaṃ siddhimokṣadam || 12 ||

satyāsatyamayau vārau dhruvañcaiva tṛtīyakam |
amṛtena tu saṃyuktaṃ ābhyāṃtvekena mokṣadam || 13 ||

japena dhyānayogena siddhirekāhnikā bhavet |
evaṃ vai yo vijānāti rahasyamidamuttamam || 14 ||

p. 134)

sa bhavecchivatulyastu śivena saha modate |
mṛtaṃ kāyaṃ na śīryeta etatpratyayamuttamam || 15 ||


iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ jñānakāṇḍe ekaviṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ |



devyuvāca 


tvayā sṛṣṭāḥ purā deva vidhāneṣu viyojitāḥ |
yajanti viprā yajñaistu mūrtyaṣṭakasaṃyutāḥ || 1 ||

kartṛbhirvividhaiścaiva dakṣiṇābhiśca bhūriśaḥ |
te'pi kasmānna mucyanti mantraistaireva dīkṣitāḥ || 2 ||

varṇānnayanti sāyujyaṃ yadi satyaṃ prabhāṣase |

p. 135)

varṇairevacitā vedāste'pi kasmānna muktidāḥ || 3 ||


īśvaraḥ 


āhuḥ praṇavamityeke makāramapare viduḥ |
śatārdhākṣaravinyāsaṃ puruṣaṃ binduvigraham || 4 ||

kalā ṣoḍaśakaṃ kaścit candramāścāmṛtadyuti |
vṛkṣagulmalatānāntu oṣadhīnāṃ sa saṃbhavaḥ || 5 ||

amṛtāmṛtavacchrīmān sarvabhūtabhṛtāṃ varaḥ |
yakārākṣaramityeke prāṇādyā viśvatomukham || 6 ||

sarveṣu sarvavitkartā yatra vā saṃpravartate |
rakāramanalañcātra prapadanti vipaścitaḥ || 7 ||

p. 136)

saṃhāraḥ sarvatattvānāṃ kālāgniriva viśrutam |
annapānendhano bhoktā sa jīvātmeti cocyate || 8 ||

indumanye praśasyanti surāsuranamaskṛtam |
vibhūriti imaṃ prāhuḥ tacchakramavapūjitam || 9 ||

namaḥ pūrvanti te sarve lakāraṃ paramaṃ padam |
amṛtasyandakundābhaṃ candrāṃśusamaśītalam || 10 ||

prāṇadaṃ prāṇinānnityavāruṇaṃ bījamuttamam |
athāhurapare kecidvyomabījamanuttamam || 11 ||

āśrayassarvabhūtānāmākāśamavakāśadam |
kecidāhurayaṃ śreṣṭha śatārdhārdhaṃ vyavasthitam || 12 ||

p. 137)

makāraṃ paraṃ tattvamūrdhvabāhurayaṃ sthitaḥ |
traividya vṛddhāstadvanti puruṣaṃ dvādaśākṣaram || 13 ||

so'gniryajñapatiryajño vaṣaṭkārasvadhā ca saḥ |
sakalontakamādityaṃ yatpurastātprakāśate || 14 ||

akāraparañjāgrat sarvavarṇapravartakam |
ṛgvedāhavanīyo'gniḥ sātviko guṇa ucyate || 15 ||

akārassarvabhūtānāṃ pārthivaṃ brahma kīrtyate |
ukāro viṣṇudevatyaṃ rājasaṃ dravalakṣaṇam || 16 ||

yajurvedamayohyeṣa dakṣiṇāgniriti smṛtaḥ |
svapnontarātmā ityevaṃ vadanti paramaṃ padam || 17 ||

p. 138)

makāraṃ rudradevatyaṃ tāmasaṃ parikīrtitam |
sāma vai gārhapatyāgnistāmasaṃ guṇalakṣaṇam || 18 ||

suṣuptaṃ padamityāhuḥ tameva paramaṃ padam |
hakāramamātro vai turyaṃ tatparamaṃ padam || 19 ||

atharvavedamantrātmā sañjīvaḥ sarvadehinām |
guṇātītaḥ paraṃ śāntiṃ yajjñātvā'mṛtamaśnute || 20 ||

ākāśamamalaṃ divyaṃ sarvagaṃ prabhuravyayamiti |
turyātītaṃ paraṃ brahma padaṃ * * sadātmakam || 21 ||

idaṃ sākṣācchivaṃ kecit daśātmā bījasaṃpuṭam |
ālayaṃ sarvavidyānāṃ vidyālayamiti smṛtam || 22 ||

p. 139)

tatrāpyanye prabhāṣante tritatvākṣarabhāṣitam |
daśa lakṣeśvaraṃ kecit tārakaṃ jñānamāśritāḥ || 23 ||

ṣaṇṇavādīśvaraṃ keṣāpāśahānaṃ tathaiva ca |
śatārdhabījasaṃhāraṃ kāraṇaṃ paramaṃ matam || 24 ||

kāraṇaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ nādamāhuḥ sadāśivam |
sa eva pañcadhāvasthaḥ śivaḥ sakalaniṣkalaḥ || 25 ||

tathānye kalpayantyasmin śivajñānavido janāḥ |
bhujaṅgakuṭilākāraṃ anuccāryamanāmayam || 26 ||

prathamaṃ sarvaśāstrāṇāṃ likhyate na ca paṭhyate |
ityañjalinamaskāra japadhyānavivarjitam || 27 ||

p. 140)

gandharūparasasparśa śabdādi karaṇojjhitam |
niyuktamanasaṅkalpa sa eṣa paramaṃ padam || 28 ||

brahmāviṣṇustathā rudra īśvaraśśiva eva ca |
pañcadhā pañca daivatyaṃ praṇavaṃ parikīrtitam || 29 ||

ekamātro dvimātraśca trimātrobhyadhikastathā |
ardhamātrārdhasaṃsthañca pañcadhā vigrahī śivaḥ || 30 ||

evamādiṣu saṃmūḍhā vedajñāḥ sāṃkhyavādinaḥ |
jñānapādena saṃmūḍhāḥ niścayaṃ nādhigacchataḥ || 31 ||

paratatvavihīnāste ādyotpattivivarjitāḥ |
ṛca eva mantravyāpitvaṃ navijānanti mohitāḥ || 32 ||

p. 149)

purāṇavedagarveṇa smṛtinā ca tathaiva ca |
sthūlabhāvasuvṛṣṭātmā paśujñānaratā narāḥ || 33 ||

dūṣayanti śivajñānaṃ śaivaṃ sarvā śivāpaham |
duṣyanti parapakṣāṇi svapakṣapariniṣṭhitāḥ || 34 ||

varṇavyāptimajānantaḥ tatvavyāptiṃ tathaiva ca |
paratattvamajānantaḥ sthūlajñānaphalepsavaḥ || 35 ||

etasmātkāraṇāddevi tasmin varṇā na muktidāḥ |
aniścitamatāssarve vivadanti parasparam || 36 ||

dūṣayanti tathā'nyonyaṃ vādajalpavitaṇḍakai |


iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ jñānakāṇḍe jñānavibhramaprakāro nāma 
dvāviṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||



devyuvāca 


pradhānātmeśatatvānāṃ karmaikaṃ sahajaṃ smṛtam |
kimarthaṃ sṛṣṭimīśānaḥ kurute sā pradhānajam || 1 ||

kṛtakṛtyaḥ paśuścāyaṃ kathaṃ bhavati śaṅkara |
prādhānikaṃ śarīraṃ vā kiṃ vidhaṃ pāramārthikam || 2 ||

lakṣaṇaṃ budhyamāvasya prabuddhābuddhayoḥ katham |
pradhānapuruṣeśānāṃ kartṛtvaṃ kasya kīdṛśam || 3 ||

saṃprāpya kalalāvasthā māste vā puruṣaḥ katham |

p. 143)

kimarthaṃ bandhanaṃ vā'pi ko vā bandhaḥ sureśvara || 4 ||

kiṃ svarūpo bhavedbandho ko vā bandhena badhyate |
kiṃ prakṛtyā saha paśuḥ yujyate sa viyujyate || 5 ||

tatvānāñca kathaṃ sṛṣṭiḥ kriyābhedaśca kīdṛśaḥ |
sa guṇannirguṇañcaiva yogabhedañca tatvataḥ || 6 ||

sarvametatpunardeva mamācakṣva yathākramam |


īśvaraḥ 


devyanādibhavā paṅkte sannimagnāśśarīriṇaḥ || 7 ||

naurivottaraṇāyedaṃ tritatvamupadiśyate |
kathitaṃ tava deveśi pradhānaguṇamuttamam || 8 ||

p. 144)

nirguṇāstvaṇavo mūrtāssarvagopyavaśo'vyayaḥ |
adhovṛttiratṛptātmā guṇabhuk pāśagocaraḥ || 9 ||

anīśaḥ paśukartā ca sāñjanojñaḥ parastathā |
asarvavidasaṃpūrṇa udāsīnaḥ pumān smṛtaḥ || 10 ||

īdṛśaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vastu sa bhavedaprabuddhatā |
nirguṇassarvavitkartā svatantrassarvagocarataḥ || 11 ||

paripūrṇo'kṣaraḥ śāntaḥ sūkṣmojaḥ paramo tanuḥ |
budhyamānaḥ samākhyātaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ parameśvarī || 12 ||

nityaprabuddhaśuddhātmā kāraṇomativigrahaḥ |
ananto niścalaścaiva nityatṛpto nirāśrayaḥ || 13 ||

p. 145)

kūṭasthaḥ paśavo nāthaḥ sarvanātho mitadyutiḥ |
anādireko niṣkaṃpaḥ cetano sarvabhṛcchivaḥ || 14 ||

prabuddha eva vikhyāta smṛtayastu? sulocane |
pradhānameka sarvatra kṣetrasaṃjñamacetanam || 15 ||

sarveṣāñca pumānekaḥ kṣetrabhuk cetanaḥ smṛtaḥ |
acetanatvādavyakto na svayaṃ saṃpravartate || 16 ||

cetanopyasvatantratvāt saṃyogamubhayorapi |
anayorbhāvayoryogaṃ saṃmohakaraṇaṃ mahat || 17 ||

pralayotpattirūpeṇa sthito'nādiralakṣitau |
cetanācetanatvañca dvāvapyetāvanīśvarau || 18 ||

p. 146)

bahudhā bhedamāyānti vibhinnākṣaraṇecchayā |
īśvarastadadhiṣṭhāya pradhānapuruṣadvayam || 19 ||

bhāvānutpāṭayāmāsa tatvānāmanupūrvaśaḥ |
nāmārthamīkṣya kurute sṛṣṭimīśaḥ pradhānajāḥ || 20 ||

paśupāśavimokṣārtha bārāṃbhoyamudīryate |
sahajairañjitaḥ pāśaiḥ kevalopyavaśaḥ paśuḥ || 21 ||

nāśāvyakta tatvānāñcetra bhāvamabodhita |
sadasmādaprabuddhatvāt avyaktaguṇasaṃśrayāt || 22 ||

prāpya tadbhūtamaśnāti sukhaduḥkhaphalodayam |
śaktopyanugrahaṃ kartuṃ kevalasyeśvaraḥ paśoḥ || 23 ||

p. 147)

na karotyeva sahasā kṛtanāśāya vai prabhuḥ |
yasmātkāraṇahīnatvānnavetti puruṣātmani || 24 ||

tasmātkāraṇasaṃyogaṃ karotyasya maheśvaraḥ |
avyaktamāhuḥ karaṇaṃ kāryañca daśa lakṣaṇam || 25 ||

tatkarotyanyavaśagaḥ puruṣārthamanekadhā |
tatra vijñānamātrantu puruṣārthaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 26 ||

puruṣassakalādyuktatatvasaṃjño vidhīyate |
tatvajñānāddhi niśśeṣaṃ kṣayamāyāti bandhanam || 27 ||

bandhakṣayācca na punaḥ saṃsāraṃ pratipadyate |
saṃsāravinivṛttasya puruṣasyāpi na cyutiḥ || 28 ||

p. 148)

bhavatyekāntikasukhaḥ svatantraścaiva jāyate || 28 1/2 ||


iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ trayoviṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ |


īśvaraḥ 


atha saṃkṣepataḥ samyak tritatvaparinirṇayam |
prāṇināmanukaṃpārthamadbhutaṃ saṃprakāśyate || 1 ||

yattadavyaktamityuktamucyate vyaktamindriyam |
svasaṃvedyamasaṃvedyamavyaktaṃ gamyate'rthataḥ || 2 ||

tadātmakāni bhūtāni pañcabhūtātmakañca tat |
bhūtaprasūti nānātvamekatvañca nigadyate || 3 ||

p. 148 a)

yassadāśivaparyantaḥ pārthivādyaśca saṃgrahaḥ |
tatsarvaṃ prākṛtaṃ proktaṃ tatvavidbhiranekaśaḥ || 4 ||

prākṛtānyavitatvāni divyādivyaviśeṣaṇam |
śuddhāśuddhaṃ na gīyante nātmarūpa svabhāvataḥ || 5 ||

śuddhimāyānti tatvāni vijñānaprākṛtānyapi |
śuddhāni ca nibadhnanti ajñāniṣu śarīriṣu || 6 ||

ajñāninastu satkārye sanniviṣṭāstu satkriyāḥ |
tatvāni śubharūpāṇi nibadhnanti śarīriṇām || 7 ||

yadvikāramayaṃ kiñcit tatvamityupadiśyate |
tatprākṛtamasaṃdigdhaṃ arthavidbhirudāhṛtam || 8 ||

p. 149)

vyāpitvātsūkṣmavyaktatvāt anutpādyaguṇādapi |
śūnyamicchanti bahavaḥ paramātmānamavyayam || 9 ||

prāṇamanyognirapare tathendurapare janāḥ |
prapadanti paraṃ brahma bodhayanti parasparam || 10 ||

kāryamuddiśya bhūtānāṃ svabhāvaguṇagauravāt |
na samyagupacārārthamuktanna paramārthataḥ || 11 ||

ekadvitricatuḥpañca guṇāḥ prāganupūrvaśaḥ |
śūnyādīnāṃ viśeṣāṇāṃ ṛṣibhiḥ parikalpitāḥ || 12 ||

ekamevāmitaguṇaṃ śūnyamuktamihāvyayam |
tatparāparabhedena gīyate dvividhaḥ punaḥ || 13 ||

p. 150)

yataḥ pravartate śabdaṃ tatparaṃ śūnyamucyate |
śabdatanmātramudbhūtaṃ tadādiparamaṃ padam || 14 ||

ekatatvanayodbhedaṃ vyomayoḥ kṛtamantaram |
māyānigūḍhaparamaṃ paramāyāvivarjitam || 15 ||

na ca śuddhaṃ nacāśuddhaṃ śuddhāśuddhavivarjitam |
sahajairañjitaiḥ pāśaiḥ śūnyamavyaktarūpiṇam || 16 ||

sthūlāsthūlatarairbhāvaiḥ bhāvābhāvavigrahaḥ |
yadetamabhisaṃkhyātamākāśamajamavyayam || 17 ||

kṣīrabhāvātmakamidaṃ śabdarūpaṃ pravartate |
śabdāccakāyasaṃsiddhiḥ heturākāśalakṣaṇam || 18 ||

p. 151)

vidyāvidyāsvarūpeṇa dvividhaḥ saṃpravartate |
vidyā dehaṃ karotīti puruṣāvyaktavedanam || 19 ||

viparītañca saṃmoha bhāvabhāvahate nṛṇām |
jñānarūpo'pi vargārthaṃ viparīta * māśrayam || 20 ||

śabdaprakāśayatyeṣa vihitaṃ prāṇināṃ dvidhā |
yataśśabdaguṇaṃ śūnyaṃ bodhayatyeṣa mohinām || 21 ||

karotyanyasya śuddhitvamaśuddhitvañca gīyate |
mantrātmakaṃ jagadidaṃ mantraśabdamayaṃ smṛtam || 22 ||

śabdaśūnyātmakaṃ proktaṃ śūnyañcāvyaktasaṃjñitam |
tasmādutpannamātrastu mantrānilasamīritāḥ || 23 ||

p. 152)

śrotrayovyaktimāyāti tasmāttatsthūlakaṃ smṛtam |
śūnyādyacchandarūpantu uddiṣṭamamitaujasam || 24 ||

etatsaguṇamityuktamaśuddhaṃ vā paraṃ śivam |
evamanyonyavitathā bhūtāni svaguṇaissaha || 25 ||

kramātsaṃbhāvamāyānti bhāvān sandarśayanti ca |
sthūlabhāvena mahatā sūkṣmeṇa ca samantataḥ || 26 ||

vyāpyavyāpakarūpeṇa sthitānyekānyanekadhā |
sarvatattvamayohyeṣa samabhāvamayastathā || 27 ||

pañcabhūtātmakaṃ piṇḍaṃ prākṛtaṃ samudāhṛtam |
sthito yassarvajaṃ jñānameṣa piṇḍaḥ pratāpavān || 28 ||

p. 153)

bhūtātmakaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ subhogarati hetukam |
pañcabhūtātmakaṃ piṇḍamidamavyaktasaṃjñikam || 29 ||

sarvabhāvodbhavaṃ matvā bandhanātpravimucyate || 29 1/2 ||


iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ caturviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ |


devyuvāca


bhagavañcchrotumicchāmi prabuddhābuddhabuddhayoḥ |
saptakoṭimahātantra noktaṃ pūrvaṃ hi me vada || 1 ||

kathantvaprabuddho jñeyaḥ prabuddhaśca kathaṃ bhavet |
budhyamānasya vedasya yathātathye vā me vada || 2 ||

p. 154)

śṛṇu devi paraṃ śuddhaṃ aśuddhaṃ guṇasaṃvṛtam |
pauruṣaṃ gīyate tatvamabhavaṃ bhavagocaram || 3 ||

amūrtamaprabuddhatvāt bhogairmāyātmakairidam |
krīḍate'vyaktasaṃyogāt bālakrīḍanakairiva || 4 ||

acetanañcetanena nirguṇena guṇātmakam |
vyaktamavyametena tenāpyetatsamāvṛtam || 5 ||

na kṣīyate kṣīyamāṇe jāyamānena jāyate |
pauruṣe vyaktajairbhāvaissahātmīyairivā vyayaḥ || 6 ||

ajātamakṣīṇamidaṃ puruṣaṃ puruṣā bhuvi |
vadanti jātamityevaṃ kṛtañcākṛtabuddhayaḥ || 7 ||

p. 155)

anya eva kṣayaṃ yāti prāpnotyanyastu vedanām |
anyo'tra duḥkhanirmuktaḥ prabhustiṣṭhatyalakṣitaḥ || 8 ||

aprabuddhaḥ prabuddhaśca budhyamānastathaiva ca |
tridhā rūpaḥ paśurayaṃ bhavatyekopyanindite || 9 ||

ātmānaṃ prakṛtiñcaiva na hi vedayate'ntaram |
aprabuddhastadā proktaḥ tatvavidbhirayaṃ paśuḥ || 10 ||

puruṣo'vyaktavijñātaḥ budhyamāno'bhidhīyate |
nityabuddhaḥ pradhāneśa puruṣādhīśvaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 11 ||

prākṛtairaprabuddhatvāt guṇairbadhnāti cātmanaḥ |
tataḥ pravartate rāgastatsaṃgādaśubhaṃ paśoḥ || 12 ||

p. 156)

rāgānurañjitaḥ paścādviṣayānanu sevate |
tatprasaktassatānyeva vicarantyatra cintayā || 13 ||

dhyāyatastasya viṣayān ahanyahani kevalam |
abhibhūya balaṃ kārśnyaṃ anivāryaḥ pravartate || 14 ||

tataḥ kāmābhibhūtasya krodho bhavati dāruṇam |
pravartate vimūḍhasya buddhināśastu dehinaḥ || 15 ||

pravartate buddhināśādakṣānādi catuṣṭayam |
ajñānasaṃgātpuruṣoḥ prayātyavyaktasaṃśrayam || 16 ||

avyaktasaṃśrayājjanma punaḥ karma ca dāruṇam |
pravartate mohasaṃgāt nirguṇasyāpi dehinaḥ || 17 ||

p. 157)

praguṇairguṇasaṃbhūtairbhāvibhirbhūtavigrahaḥ |
prayātyūrdhvamadhaścaiva ghaṭayantravadacyutaḥ || 18 ||

ko'haṃ kimātmakaścaiva kartā kāryamathāpi vā |
balavān gīyate pāpaiḥ ko'tra duḥkhāni kasyacit || 19 ||


devyuvāca 


kiṃ hetukaṃ sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ akasmādupayujyate |
bālayauvanavṛddhādirūpāṇyetāni kasya vā || 20 ||

jāyate mriyate ko'tra jāyate vā'pi vartate |
ko vā gṛhaṃ samutsṛjya śarīrāṇyapagacchati || 21 ||

etatkāryamaśeṣeṇa bhagavan vaktumarhasi |

p. 158)

īśvaraḥ 


etāni kathayiṣyāmi māyayāpahṛtaḥ pumān || 22 ||

mohayatyajñānasaṃsargāt paśyannapi na paśyati |
vyādhijanmajarāmṛtyu duḥkhāyā saparicchadaḥ || 23 ||

jānannapi sa mūḍhātmā nodvegamupagacchati |
evamavyaktajairbhāvaiḥ guṇairapyanurañjitaḥ || 24 ||

balādvikośamanyo'pi hīyate māyayā balāt |
jāyate vardhate caiva duḥkhāyā sa paricchadaḥ || 25 ||

rajvā ca virūpatvaṃ sthūlātmā sa vinaśyati |
etadapratibandhasya puruṣasya guṇāntaram || 26 ||

p. 159)

sāṃprataṃ śṛṇu vakṣyāmi budhyamānaguṇodayam |
ajñatvamasya sahajaṃ īśānugrahacodanāt || 27 ||

vibudhyamānabhāvo'yaṃ dehinassaṃpravartate |
tatprasaṅgādayaṃ dhīmān mahānidrāgatavyathaḥ || 28 ||

paśurālokayatyagre saṃsārārṇavamavyayam |
uṣṇodakasusaṃpūrṇamāśāpāśormisaṃkulam || 29 ||

mahāmohataraṃ gāḍhyaṃ rāgabudbudasaṃvṛtam |
icchādveṣādikaluṣaṃ samano'yaśītalam || 30 ||

kāmograsvāduvirasaṃ krodhanirghoṣabhīṣaṇam |
yonyāvartasamākīrṇaṃ māyāniviḍakardamam || 31 ||

p. 160)

vyādhijanmajarāmṛtyu bhṛmanakaniṣevitam ? |
sukhaduḥkhabhayaṃ kāle velāparicchadam || 32 ||

paśuhaṃsakulairvyāptaṃ prakūjadbhiritastataḥ |
raktamāṃsakaphāśśuklaṃ kramādannātpravartate || 33 ||

śuklādbhavanti bhūtāni tasmādannamayaṃ jagat |
tadannaṃ piṇḍakabalaiḥ grāsairaktantu dehibhiḥ || 34 ||

antasthūlāśaye pūrṇaprāṇasthāpayate kramāt |
bhuktapītatadāhāraṃ atastatkurute dvidhā || 35 ||

saṃpraviśyānnamadhye tu pṛthagannaṃ pṛthagjalam |
agnerūrdhvaṃ jalaṃ sthāpya tadannañca jalopari || 36 ||

p. 161)

jvalanordhvaṃ svayaṃ prāṇaḥ sthitvā'gniṃ dhamate śanaiḥ |
vāyunā dhāmyamāno'gniratyuṣṇaṃ kurute jalam || 37 ||

tadannamuṣṇatoyena samantātpacyate punaḥ |
dvidhā bhavati tatpakvaṃ pṛthakkiṭṭaṃ pṛthagrasam || 38 ||

karṇākṣināsikājihvādantaśiśnāgudānakhāḥ |
malāśrayāḥ kaphasvedaviṇmūtrā dvādaśa smṛtāḥ || 39 ||

hṛtpadmapratibaddhāstu sarvanāḍyassamantataḥ |
tāsāṃ mukhe punassūkṣmaṃ prāṇasthāpayate rasam || 40 ||

rasena tena tā nāḍīḥ prāṇaḥ pūrayate punaḥ |
pratarpayati saṃpūrṇāstāsvadehaṃ samantataḥ || 41 ||

p. 162)

tatastannāḍimadhyasthaṃ śarīroṣṇena tādṛśam |
pacyate pacyamānañca bhavetpākadvayaṃ punaḥ || 42 ||

tvaṅmajjāsthisamantācca snāyuścaiva prajāyate |
raktalomāni māṃsañca keśamedastathaiva ca || 43 ||

nāḍyo vasā'thapūyaśca majjāpi ca kaphastathā |
etadannātsamudbhūtaṃ śuklañca prasavātmakam || 44 ||


iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ |



īśvaraḥ 


śuklañca rasasaṃyuktaṃ yasmāddehasya saṃbhavam |

p. 163)

ṛtukāle yadā śuklaṃ nirdoṣaṃ yonisaṃsthitam || 1 ||

tadā tadvāyunā ghṛṣṭaṃ strīraktenaikatāṃ vṛjet |
visargakāle śuklasya jīvaḥkāraṇasaṃyutaḥ || 2 ||

yasya yasyāśayātpākāt bhokturbhogāya sarpate |
sa tatraiva ratiṃ yāti prāk tanenoparañjitaḥ || 3 ||

pravicārakṣamo vā'pi nodvahettaṃ vicāritam |
taccittaḥ tanmayo bhūtvā bhuṅkte bhogān bubhukṣitaḥ || 4 ||

atītya jīvaṃ bhāvānāṃ ucchrāya patanaṃ tathā |
saṃsṛtaḥ praviśedyonau karmabhinnairniyāmataḥ || 5 ||

tacchuklaṃ raktamekasthaṃ ekāhātkalalaṃ bhavet |

p. 164)

pañcarātreṇa kalalaṃ budbudākāratāṃ vrajet || 6 ||

budbudaṃ saptarātreṇa māṃsapeśī bhavettadā |
dvisaptāhādbhavetpeśyādraktamāṃsaṃ tadā dṛḍham || 7 ||

bījasyevāṅkurāḥ peśyāḥ pañcaviṃśati rātribhiḥ |
punaśca māsamātreṇa pañcadhā jāyate tu saḥ || 8 ||

grīvā śiraśca skandhau ca pṛṣṭhavaṃśastathodaram |
māsadvayena sarvāṇi tamasassaṃbhavanti hi || 9 ||

tribhirmāsaiḥ prajāyante sarvāṅgavyaktasandhayaḥ |
māsaiścaturbhiraṅgulya prajāyante yathākramam || 10 ||

mukhaṃ nāsā ca karṇau ca māsairjāyanti pañcabhiḥ |

p. 165)

dantapaṅktistathā jihvā jāyante tu nakhādayaḥ || 11 ||

oṣṭhau kapolau jāyante ṣaṇmāsābhyantareṇa tu |
vāyurmeḍhramupasthañca nābhiścaiva prajāyate || 12 ||

sandhayaścaiva sarvāṇi māsairjāyanti saptabhiḥ |
aṅgapratyaṅgasaṃpūrṇaṃ śiraḥ keśasamanvitam || 13 ||

vibhaktāvayavassarvaṃ punarmāsāṣṭakena tu |
pañca pañcārthasaṃyuktaḥ paripakvassa tiṣṭhati || 14 ||

māturāhāravīryeṇa ṣaḍvidhena rasena tu |
nābhimūlanibandhena vardhate sa dine dine || 15 ||

tataḥ smṛtiṃ labhejjīvaḥ saṃpūrṇe'smin śarīrake |

p. 166)

sukhaduḥkhaṃ vijānāti nidrāsvapnaṃ purākṛtam || 16 ||

mṛtaścāhaṃ punarjāto jātaścāhaṃ punarmṛtaḥ |
nānāyoni sahasrāṇi mayā dṛṣṭāni jāyatā || 17 ||

adhunā jātamātrohaṃ prāptasaṃskāra eva ca |
tatra śreyaḥ kariṣyāmi yena garbho na saṃbhavet || 18 ||

garbhasthaḥ cintayannaiva mayaṃ garbhādvinirgataḥ |
adhyeṣyāmi śivajñānaṃ saṃsāravinivartakam || 19 ||

evaṃ sa garbhaduḥkhena mahatā paripīḍitaḥ |
jīvaḥ karmavaśādāste mokṣopāyamacintayan || 20 ||

yathā girivarākāntaḥ kaścidduḥkhena tiṣṭhati |

p. 167)

tathā jarāyuṣā dehī duḥkhī tiṣṭhati veṣṭitaḥ || 21 ||

patitaḥ sāgare yadvā tadduḥkhaṃ bhavati dāruṇam |
garbhodakena siktāṅgaḥ tathānte vyākulaḥ pumān || 22 ||

lohakuṃbhe yathā nyastaḥ pacyate kvacidagninā |
garbhakuṃbhe tathā kṣiptaḥ pacyate jāṭharāgninā || 23 ||

sūcībhiragnivarṇābhirbhinnasya ca nirantaram |
yadduḥkhamupajāyeta garbhehyeṣa guṇaṃ bhavet || 24 ||

garbhavāsātparaṃ vāsaṃ kaṣṭaṃ naivāsti kutracit |
dehena duḥkhabahulaṃ sughoramiti saṃkulam || 25 ||

ityetadgarbhaduḥkhaṃ hi prāṇināṃ parikīrtitam |

p. 168)

caraskarāṇāṃ satyānāṃ garbhe duḥkhaṃ mahatsmṛtam || 26 ||

garbhātkoṭiguṇaṃ duḥkhaṃ yoniyantraprapīḍanāt |
mūrchā ca jāyate tīvrā jāyamānasya dehinaḥ || 27 ||

tribhiśca koṭibhiścāṇḍeścchannastannidrādyakūpakaiḥ |
śarīraṃ sthūlasūkṣmāṇi dṛśyādṛśyābhiranvitam || 28 ||

tāvatībhiśca nāḍībhiḥ koṭibhistatsamanvitam |
prasvedamaśuciryāti rantasthaṃ sravate bahiḥ || 29 ||

iti dehagṛhañjātaṃ nityasyānityamātmanaḥ |
aviśuddhaṃ viśuddhasya karmabhistasya nirmitam || 30 ||

garbhamāse mahadduḥkhaṃ yoniyantraprapīḍanāt |

p. 169)

bālye ca duḥkhamajñānāt kaumāre guruśāsanāt || 31 ||

yauvane kāmarogāttu duḥkhamīrṣyā yathā punaḥ |
kṛṣivāṇijyasevādi gorakṣādyaiśca karmabhiḥ || 32 ||

vṛddhabhāve ca jarayā vyādhibhiśca prapīḍitaḥ |
maraṇe ca mahadduḥkhaṃ prārthanāyāṃ tato'dhikam || 33 ||

rājāgnijaladāyādyaiḥ coraśatṛbhayaṃ mahat |
arthasyārjanarakṣā vā duḥkhannāśe vyaye punaḥ || 34 ||

kārpaṇyaṃ matsaraṃ dabhrastṛṇavyādhibhayaṃ mahat |
akārye saṃpravṛttiśca duḥkhaṃ vaitīndhane sadā || 35 ||

anyonyātiśayaṃ duḥkhamanyonyābhibhave punaḥ |

p. 170)

antarbahiḥ prakopaśca duḥkhaṃ rājye mahībhṛtām || 36 ||

anityatā prabhāvānāṃ ucchrāyāḥ patanaṃ tathā |
anyonyamahimā caivānyonyasyāpi bhakṣaṇam || 37 ||

anyonyātiśayaiḥ pātaiḥ saṃbhavā bhogasaṃplavāḥ |
chinnabhinnopi śastraiśca vyādhibhiśca prapīḍitāḥ || 38 ||

duḥkhena tyajate dehaṃ na virāgī kathañcana |
gātraṃ svaṃ bhinnamapyastrairvikalañcendriyairapi || 39 ||

notsaheta parityaktuṃ tadbhāvaguṇarañjitaḥ |
rāgañca rañjakaṃ kasya viṣayānandalakṣaṇam || 40 ||

yena yuktaṃ kṣayaṃ yānti tiryaṅmānuṣadevatāḥ |

p. 171)

nauṣadhīrna dhanādānaṃ na mātā na ca bāndhavāḥ || 41 ||

śaknuvanti paritrātuṃ naraṃ kālaprapīḍitam |
(sādhayāntaṃ tapo japyaṃ yogasiddhirmahātmabhiḥ || 42 ||

kālamṛtyuvaśaṃ prāpya jīryate sālasairnaraiḥ |
susādhana tapojapyaiḥ yogasiddhairmahātmabhiḥ || 43 ||

kālamṛtyurapi prājñaiḥ jīryate nālasairnaraiḥ |
hātātamātahā kānte krandatyevaṃ suduḥkhitaiḥ || 44 ||

maṇḍūka iva sarpeṇa pīḍyate mṛtyunā janaḥ |
bāndhavaistu pariṣvaktaḥ priyaiśca parivāritaḥ || 45 ||

niśvasan dīrghamuṣṇañca mukhena pariśuṣyatā |

p. 172)

caturante ca khaḍvāyāṃ parivṛtya muhurmuhuḥ || 46 ||

samūḍhaḥ kṣipyatebhyaṃgānūhastāpādāvitastataḥ |
khaṭvāttu vāñchite bhūmiṃ bhūmeḥ khaṭvāṃ punarmahīm || 47 ||

vivastṛstyaktalajjaśca mūtraviṣṭhānulepitaḥ |
yācamānaśca salilaṃ śuṣkakaṇṭhoṣṭhatālukam || 48 ||

cintyamānastu vittāni kasyaitāni mṛte mayi |
pañcāṅgaiḥ khinnamānaśca kālapāśena karpitaḥ || 49 ||

mṛyate paśyatāmeva gale ghuraghurāyate |
jīvastṛṇajadūkeva dehāddehāṃ viśetkramāt || 50 ||

yohamasmin malākīrṇe ramāmi kṣaṇabhaṅgure |

p. 173)

nānāvyādhisamākīrṇe viṣayoragabhūṣite || 51 ||

madonmādaiḥ vimucyante vinayācārataskaraiḥ |
kāmakrodhabhavaistāpaiḥ muhurmuhuratāpitaḥ || 52 ||

atyante keśabahule jarāvyādhi bhayākule |
cintāśokasusaṃpūrṇe aho devi suduḥkhitaḥ || 53 ||

carmāpinaddhe durgandhavasāśoṇitakardame |
viṇmūtraretassaṃpūrṇe kathamatra ramāmyaham || 54 ||

darpaṇeṣu yathācchāyā citre rūpaṃ yathā sthitam |
anarthāni manojñāni tadvadetaccharīrakam || 55 ||

mahāmāyormisantāne traiguṇyāvarta saṅkule |

p. 174)

tatvagrāhasamākīrṇe plavodajñānasāgare || 56 ||

etamarṇavamālokya bhayādvihvalatāṃ gataḥ |
suciraṃ dīrghaniśvāsamutsṛjya parivedya ca || 57 ||

aho jagatyajñatvaṃ sannimagnamanāgamam |
putrāgārādikaiśvarya vyākulīkṛtamānasaḥ || 58 ||

tvamātā tvapitā caiva tva dārāṇi sutāḥ tva vai |
tvacārthāḥ tva ca mitrāṇi bāndhavāḥ tva gṛhāṇi vai || 59 ||

moho'yamasya jagataḥ kenāpi vihitaḥ purā |
putradārakuṭuṃbārthāḥ śatṛvatpratibhānti me || 60 ||

yadātmanā tu taṃ karma vāṅmanaḥ kāyasaṃbhavam |

p. 175)

tasyānusadṛśaṃ bhuṅkte phalameko'nyajanmani || 61 ||

itaścetaśca vittāni karmaṇā yena kenacit |
eṣāmāśritya bhogāya kalpitāstena duḥkhitāḥ || 62 ||

ye bāndhavāḥ priyāstasya dharmarājaniketanam |
sahāyā na bhavantyete nānugacchanti gacchatām || 63 ||

janturekastu mriyate jāyate caika eva hi |
ekaḥ sukṛtamaśnāti tathā duṣkṛtameva ca || 64 ||

viditvaivamasaṃmūḍhaḥ kālodaragataṃ jagat |
vairāgyamaparamāsthāya mṛgayatyātmano gatim || 65 ||

kenopāyena saṃskāramidamatyugrarūpiṇam |

p. 176)

santariṣye sukhenāhamacirādaśubhārṇavam || 66 ||

dānayajñataponyāsavairāgyajñānavṛttayaḥ |
naurivottāraṇāyedaṃ saṃsārāṃbhonidhe smṛtaḥ || 67 ||

yatphalaṃ dānayajñādi karmaṇā samupārjitam |
tadasyāpyupabhogena kṣayamāyātyaśeṣataḥ || 68 ||

(tadasyāpyupabhogena kṣayamāyātyaśeṣataḥ ||)
yajñātsvargaphalāvāptiḥ tatkṣayātpurā gatiḥ ||
karmataḥ svargato yasmāt tasmādāvartanaṃ punaḥ || 69 ||

evamādi guṇopetā dānajñānādikarmaṇā |
saṃpradṛṣṭā gatiriyaṃ sarve te kṣayadharmiṇaḥ || 70 ||

p. 177)

tapaḥ samyak sutaptasya svargameva paraṃ phalam |
* * * * * bahavaḥ kṣayamatra viśāradāḥ || 71 ||

kṣayamāyāti vijñānaṃ karmasanyāsamavyayam |
sanyastamapyavijñānādupa * * * * * * || 72 ||

* * * * mavāpnoti nyāsakarmaratassadā |
vairāgyavṛttiraparā jñānavṛttistathā parā || 73 ||

mahadantaramarthajñaiḥ amarairapyudāhṛtam |
* * * * * * * * * * * 
guṇalakṣaṇāḥ || 74 ||

pradhānāśrayamāpannaḥ punarāyātyadhogatim |
jñānādapunarāvṛttiḥ bhavettadapi kāriṇī || 75 ||

p. 178)

dānādi vairāgyāntācca karmaṇe * * * * * |
* * * * * * sarvāḥ niṣphalaścāpyaśeṣataḥ || 76 ||

kriyāśca vedavihitā ṇīyante caturaḥ kramāt |
sa kāmā kāmitaphalā nyāsayogādilakṣaṇāḥ || 77 ||


yat * * * * * * * * * * * * 
* * * |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * 
* smṛtāḥ || 78 ||

dānayajñavratādīni devatāyā yadāgrataḥ |
karmāṇi vinivedyante sā tu sanyāsikī kriyā || 79 ||

yogamāruhya yatkarma * * * * * * * * |
yāssamuddiṣṭāścatasrastriguṇātmikāḥ || 80 ||

p. 179)

phalamāsāṃ pravakṣyāmi punarapyanupūrvaśaḥ |
yatkiñcidārjitaṃ puṇyaṃ hiṃsā pū * * * * * || 81 ||

* * * * * * phale saṃbhogāt kṣayamāgate |
śeṣavṛttī guṇamayī tiṣṭhatyekāpyaviplutā || 82 ||

śeṣavṛttivaśātsarve tataste phalabho * * |
* * * * * * * * * * * sarvajantavaḥ 
|| 83 ||

śarīreṇopabhuñjanti tādṛśenaiva karmaṇā |
svarge vā narake vā'pi yatra yatra yathā tathā || 84 ||

kṛtānāṃ karmaṇāṃ * * * * * * * * * 
* |
* * * kta kriyāraṃbhāssaktāḥ karmaphaleṣiṇam || 85 ||

p. 180)

ye'pyasaṅkalpitaphalā vidhikarma savaidikam |
sanyāsaṃ ye prakurvanti kṛtānā * * * * * || 86 ||

* * * * * * * * mahiṃsāyāṃ pralīyate |  
avyakte vā parikṣīṇe guṇe nāśena vidyate || 87 ||

guṇaiścaivā parikṣīṇe kathamemākṣe * * * |
* * * * * * * * yogabhedaṃ samāsataḥ || 88 ||

dvividhastu bhavedyogaḥ saguṇo nirguṇastathā |
sthūlasūkṣmavibhāgena śivena paramātmanā || 89 ||

sapa * * * * * * * * * * * * 
* * |
nirguṇaṃ yogaṃ prāpya saguṇena mumukṣavaḥ || 90 ||

p. 181)

prāpnuvantyeva sāmrājyaṃ guṇaiḥ śātiśayaiḥ punaḥ |
bhuktvā śātiśayān bhogān ante tatra guṇātmikān || 91 ||

vrajantyanicchamānāśca punarapyadhamāṃ gatim |
vidyāyogena siddhānāṃ duḥkhaṃ sātiśayātmakam || 92 ||

yadadhaḥ pāto bhavati ataḥ kaṣṭataraṃ nu kim |
tasmāt sātiśayaṃ yogaṃ sa vidyākalpanāyutam || 93 ||

guṇaṃ pāśātmakaṃ yogamiṣyate na vimuktaye |
adhunā kathayiṣyāmi vidyāyogasya nirṇayam || 94 ||

nirālaṃbe'pi deveśi śṛṇuṣva kathayāmi te |
trisareṇubhramo vāyureṇukaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 95 ||

p. 182)

caturbhiraṇukairmātraiḥ ardhamātrā aṇudvayam |
manovasthamaṇuṃ vidyāt vāk sthāne ca aṇudvayam || 96 ||

jihvāgre tryaṇukaṃ viddhi nisṛtāṃ mātṛkāṃ viduḥ |
hrasvadīrghapḷtākhyastu mātrātrayamudāhṛtam || 97 ||

plutātītā punardevī caturthāṃśaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
ekamātraṃ vadeccāṣo dvimātraṃ vāyaso vadet || 98 ||

trimātrastu mayūro vai eṣā mātrā vikalpanā |
ghaṇṭānādāntasaṃsthantu virāmo yaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 99 ||

tadvinādannadennādvaṃ hṛdisthaṃ kaṇṭhasaṃpuṭe |
hṛdgatenaiva bhāvena anādī nādamavyayam || 100 ||

p. 183)

yadā vibhāvyate'vyaktamardhamātraṃ tatasmṛtaḥ |
manasā cintayedyāvaddhṛdisthannābhi bhāṣate || 101 ||

ardhamātrārdhamityuktamiti śāstrasya niścayam |
yadetadakṣarannāma ardhamātrārdhasaṃsthitam || 102 ||

vidyāyogassa vijñeyo muktiyogastato'nyathā |
sa vidyasya tu yogasya nirṇayaṃ samudāhṛtam || 103 ||

mokṣe heturiti jñānametadabhyupagamyate |
etatpradhānikaṃ sarvaṃ sāṃkhyajñānārthadarśanam || 104 ||

evaṃ jñātvā tu deveśi ācāryamidamabravīt |
bhagavaṃstīvrasaṃsārādajñānāvartasaṃkulāt || 105 ||

p. 184)

trāyasva māmanugataṃ śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇāgatam |
tvatprasādādahaṃ sarvaṃ vijñānāmṛtamuttamam || 106 ||

jñātumicchāmyaśeṣeṇa yathāvadbhavanāśanam |
puruṣāvyaktayorevaṃ  antaraṃ jñānacakṣuṣā || 107 ||

jñātvā kaivalyaguṇabhuk kathayasva prasādataḥ |


iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ jñānakāṇḍe ṣaḍviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ |



īśvaraḥ 


vakṣye nityaprabuddhasya guṇodayamataḥ param |
yathā tasya matirdevi jāyate parame pade || 1 ||

p. 185)

vicārya nipuṇo bhūtvā tatvatrayamahāmatiḥ |
tatvātītaṃ yadānveṣī guruśuśrūṣaṇe rataḥ || 2 ||

mokṣamicchati yogena liṅgaṃ saṃgṛhyate punaḥ |
liṅgahīnetvagamanaṃ tasmāddevi na sidhyati || 3 ||

indriyārthe yathā cittaṃ nityaṃ gacchati dehinām |
tayā caivendriyātīte tasya naikākṛte pade || 4 ||

mano na gopamājñeyaṃ rūpaṃ gṛhṇāti sarvataḥ |
nīyate ca yadā rūpaṃ gacchate * * * tadā || 5 ||

nānābhāvaṃ bhavetkṣīṇe svabhāve kevale sthite |
tadā nivartate devi anyathā na nivartate || 6 ||

p. 186)

mano nivartate rūpānna vaktuṃ śakyate kvacit | 
na tatra kathayetkiñcit ko vā pṛcchati sundari || 7 ||

mantavyaṃ tatparaṃ brahma saṅkalparahitaṃ yadā |
saṅkalpañcaiva vācā ca tasmātprājñaḥ parityajet || 8 ||

śiṣyācāryasya saṃbandhāt jñātvā tanna nivartate |
tatraiva tu ratiṃ nityaṃ buddhiḥ prajñā smṛtirmatiḥ || 9 ||

anuccāryamasaṃdigdhaṃ svaravarṇavivarjitam |
śivaṃ śāntaṃ paraṃ sūkṣmaṃ yo vai vetti sa śaivavit || 10 ||

akṣarādiṣu sarveṣu kṣareṣvakṣarataḥ kramāt |
ye vadanti tato mūḍhāḥ na te śaivasya pāragāḥ || 11 ||

p. 187)

pañcāśākṣaranirmuktaṃ kṣarākṣaravivarjitam |
bindunādaṃ parityajya mantragrāmamaśeṣataḥ || 12 ||

dantoṣṭhatālujihvāyā spandanaṃ yatra dṛśyate |
akṣaratvaṃ kutastasya kṣaratve vartate sadā || 13 ||

yāvadudgirate vācā yāvakhyo pravartate |
tāvattatsakalo jñeyo niṣkalastu tato'nyathā || 14 ||

yatkiñcit cakṣuṣā grāhyaṃ śravaṇācchrūyate'pi vā |
sarvametadanityantu sa devāsuramānuṣam || 15 ||

akṣareṣu kuto mokṣa ākāśe kusumaṃ kutaḥ |
sikatāsu kutastailaṃ śaśaśṛṅge dhanuḥ kutaḥ || 16 ||

p. 188)

iti devi samākhyātaṃ prabuddhasya tu lakṣaṇam || 16 1/2 ||


iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ jñānakāṇḍe saptaviṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

 

devyuvāca 


sakalo niṣkalaścaiva tathā sakalaniṣkalaḥ |
sūkṣmo bhinnakalaścaiva śivo jñeyo'tha pañcadhā || 1 ||

kīdṛśassakalo devo niṣkalaścaiva tatra tu |
tṛtīyaṃ bhedamākhyā hi yathā sakalaniṣkalam || 2 ||

sūkṣmo bhinnakalaścaiva bhedāni kathayasva me |


īśvaraḥ 

p. 189)

etatte kathayiṣyāmi pañca bhedātmakaṃ śivam || 3 ||

yena vijñātamātreṇa na punarjanmatāṃ vrajet |
vyomavyāpī paro devaḥ pañcamantro maheśvaraḥ || 4 ||

aṣṭattriṃśatkalāviddho a āmajyotirūpavān |
sakalaśceti yaḥ prokta svayaṃ devo hyumāpatiḥ || 5 ||

sakalaprakṛtistho hi prerake ca sadā pumān |
vyāpayedbhuvanaṃ sarvaṃ vyāpayetsarvadehiṣu || 6 ||

avasthitaśca sarvatra tenāsau sakalasmṛtaḥ |
avikalpasamo bhāvo yatra mantreṇa yujyate || 7 ||

mantrākṣarapadaiḥ sarvaiḥ sakalastena śabdyate |

p. 190)

sthūlasūkṣmeṣu bhūteṣu sthitassarvaśarīriṇām || 8 ||

pradhānapuruṣavyāpī tenā'sau sakalasmṛtaḥ |
vyāpitvātsakalo devāḥ kalātatvaṃ prakīrtitam || 9 ||

kalānāṃ nilayo yasmāt tenā'sau sakalasmṛtaḥ |
sakalaḥ kurute sṛṣṭiṃ mantrasiddhiṃ prayacchati || 10 ||

nāśayetsarvavighnāni muktimante karoti saḥ |
aprameyohyanirdeśyo naupamyo rūpavarjitaḥ || 11 ||

sarvatatvaparaḥ sūkṣmo niṣkalastatra ucyate |
dehatatvaparicchinne ninādaḥ sarvadehinām || 12 ||

nādakalayā'tītassarvoṃ niṣkala ucyate |

p. 191)

sakalena vinirmukto bindunādavivarjitaḥ || 13 ||

vyomasthaṃ niṣkalaṃ tatvaṃ vācyāvācyavivarjitam |
vidyāvidyāvinirmuktaṃ niṣkalaṃ paramaṃ padam || 14 ||

vyomni sphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ jarāmṛtyuvināśanam |
manasā mokṣasidhyarthanniṣkale tu layaṃ kuru || 15 ||

bindunādātmakañcaiva dṛk śrotrendriyagocaram | 
dṛśya'trārdhavimalaṃ jñeyaṃ sakalaniṣkalam || 16 ||

niṣkalaṃ tadvijānīyāt rūpaṃ sakalaniṣkalam |
oṃkāraśabdatanmātraṃ śrūyate kathyate na ca || 17 ||

na ca dṛśyati rūpeṇa jñeyaṃ sakalaniṣkalam |

p. 192)

sakalaṃ yojayitvā tu niṣkalaṃ yojyate yadā || 18 ||

tadā vicakṣaṇairjñeyaṃ śivaṃ sakalaniṣkalam |
dehasthaḥ sakalo jñeyo niṣkalo dehavarjitaḥ || 19 ||

kriyāyogādi gamyo'sau jñeyaḥ sakalaniṣkalaḥ |
caturthamākāśamayaṃ nādātītamatīndriyam || 20 ||

sadāśivākhyamamalaṃ rūpaṃ sūkṣmamihocyate |
paramāṇususūkṣmatvāt bhāvitavyaṃ nirāmayam || 21 ||

atyantagahanaṃ sūkṣmaprāṇātītamalakṣaṇam |
paramāṇususūkṣmo'sau hṛdi madhye vyavasthitaḥ || 22 ||

prerate ca jagatsarvaṃ sa vai sūkṣmaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |

p. 193)

mantrākṣarapadairagrairviyasthaṃ paśyate sadā || 23 ||

jñānayogaprakāśārthaṃ tajjñeyaṃ sūkṣmadarśanam |
pāpakṣayācca yogācca dhyānasyopacayāttathā || 24 ||

hṛjjyotirmadhyasaṃlīnaṃ śivaṃ sūkṣmaṃ sa paśyati |
sarvāntasthassamādhistha antaḥkaraṇagocaraḥ || 25 ||

netraiḥ na dṛśyate sūkṣmaṃ yogibhistadupāsyate |
bhūjalāgnyanilākāśa rājye(ātme)nduravirūpavān || 26 ||

sa śivaḥ sarvadharmātmā sa tu bhinnakalo bhavet |
akārādi kṣakārāntaṃ rūpaṃ mantrakalātmakam || 27 ||

vidyate yastu bahudhā sakalo bhinna ucyate |

p. 194)

mantrākṣarapadaiḥ yasmāt padārthaiḥ saṃsthitā matiḥ || 28 ||

bhinnārthavācakaiśśabdaiḥ vidyābhinnakalaśśivaḥ |
evantu daśadhā jñeyaṃ punarjñeyantu pañcadhā || 29 ||

saptadhā ca caturthāṣṭau caturbhiḥ punareva ca |
śivassāṅgo'tha gāyatrī sadyādyāḥ pañca cāpare || 30 ||

vidyeśā lokapālāstābhinnaikaṃ sakalaṃ śivam |
bhinnāvasthamidaṃ jñātvā yojayetsusamāhitaḥ || 31 ||

bhinattipāśasaṃghātaṃ tena bhinnakalasmṛtaḥ |
eṣa te kathito devi pañcavasthaḥ paraśśivaḥ || 32 ||

jñātvaivaṃ mucyate pāśaiśśivaṃ yāti sa cāvyayam |

p. 195)

iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ aṣṭāviṃśati paṭalaḥ || 33 ||



devyuvāca 


sārvajñādiguṇādeva gīyante sarvataśśive |
tadahaṃ śrotumicchāmi bhagavan vaktumarhasi || 1 ||


īśvaraḥ 


paśuṃ pāśān tathā tatvān udbhavaṃ pralayaṃ tathā |
sarvajñānādideveśi sarvajñastena socyate || 2 ||

sarvaiśvaryasusaṃpūrṇāssarvāśrayanirāśrayaḥ |
sarvagaḥ paripūrṇaśca paritṛptassa ucyate || 3 ||

anāditvātsvabhāvaśca sarvātmā dṛḍhagocaraḥ |

p. 196)

svaśaktyā bodhayedyasmāt tasmādbodhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 4 ||

utpādayejjagatkṛtsnaṃ trailokyaṃ sa carācaram |
sthitināśaśca deveśasvatantrastena socyate || 5 ||

nityatvādajaratvācca sarvajñatvācca śaṅkaraḥ |
yogairavyāhatatvācca aluptastena socyate || 6 ||

anādimadhyanidhanaṃ paraṃ vetti kaścanam |
śakteravyāhatattvācca anantastena socyate || 7 ||

etehyaṅgā maheśasya veditavyāḥ prayatnataḥ |
mucyate sarvapāpebhyaḥ śivaṃ yāti anāmayam || 8 ||


iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ jñānakāṇḍe ekonatriṃśatpaṭalaḥ |



devyuvāca 


ṣaḍvaṇūrahitetyevaṃ yattvayoktaṃ maheśvara |
tanmamācakṣva deveśa varṇe hīnaṃ yadā bhavet || 1 ||


īśvaraḥ 


śṛṇu devi paraṃ guhyaṃ yattvayā paripṛcchitam |
tadahaṃ te pravakṣyāmi yatsurairapi durlabham || 2 ||

pañcadhā devadeveśi veditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
varṇabhedastu jñātavyaṃ tattvabhedañca tatvataḥ || 3 ||

vāyubhedaṃ punastasya devadevasya kīrtitam |
devatāvasthābhedañca pañca bhedāssamāsataḥ || 4 ||

p. 198)

ebhibhedairyadā hīno devadeve jagadguruḥ |
tadā tu kathito devi ṣaḍvarṇarahitaśśivaḥ || 5 ||


devyuvāca 


varṇabhedaḥ kathaṃ deva tatvabhedaśca śaṅkara |
vāyubhedaṃ punastasya devatāvarṇabhedanam || 6 ||

ebhirhīnaṃ yadā deva sadbhāvaṃ tasya kīdṛśam |
tanmamācakṣva deveśa atra me saṃśayo mahān || 7 ||


īśvaraḥ 


etāni kathayiṣyāmi yadyathā tu varānane |
tadgatastanmayo bhūtvā śṛṇu ekāgramānasā || 8 ||

p. 199)

varṇabhedaṃ mayā khyātaṃ tacchṛṇuṣva varānane |
varṇairguptaṃ viluptañca tadyathā kathayāmi te || 9 ||

akāreṇa viluptena oṃkāraśśivavarjitaḥ |
tena devi viluptena pañcamena samanvitaḥ || 10 ||

pañcamena yadā hīnaṣṣaṣṭhastatra prakīrtitaḥ |
ṣaṣṭhahīnaṃ yadā devi makārastatra dṛśyate || 11 ||

tena hīnaṃ yadā devi kathaṃ candranibho bhavet |
yadā tena vihīnastu ṣaḍvarṇarahitaśśivaḥ || 12 ||

sakalasya tu tatvasya varṇairhīnastu niṣkalaḥ |
na lopena varārohe yasminvakrahalākṛtiḥ || 13 ||

p. 200)

tatve hīnaṃ yadā devi tasyaiva kathayāmi te |
saptatatvādi dehe'smin mayā pūrṇamudāhṛtā || 14 ||

ṣaḍbhistatvaiḥ vihīnastu kartavyaḥ parameśvaraḥ |
pañca tatvā sthitā hyūrdhvamayaścaiva vyavasthitaḥ || 15 ||

tairvihīnaṃ yadā devi ṣaḍvarṇarahito bhavet |
vāyubhedaṃ punastasya kathyamānamidaṃ śṛṇu || 16 ||

yasmin yasmin sthitāste vai śrūyatāntu yathākramam |
udānassaṃsthito hyūrdhve apāno'dho vyavasthitaḥ || 17 ||

prāṇo madhyagatastatra vyānassandhānagocare |
samānassarvagastatra vyāpī teṣāṃ dhanañjayaḥ || 18 ||

p. 21)

ebhissarve yadā hīno devadevo jagadguruḥ |
tadā tu kathito devi ṣaḍvarṇarahitaśśivaḥ || 19 ||

brahmāviṣṇustathā rudra īśvaraśśiva eva ca |
śaktinādena tu yadā hīnaṃ tairvihīnastu niṣkalaḥ || 20 ||

sitaraktapītakṛṣṇaṃ sphaṭikābhaṃ manoramam |
ebhirvarṇairyadā hīnaṃ ṣaḍvarṇarahito bhavet || 21 ||

ebhirvarṇairyadā hīno bindureko vyavasthitaḥ |
tadāntau paramaṃ śāntaṃ varṇarūpavivarjitam || 22 ||

na svaravyañjanaṃ tatra na rūpaṃ naiva bhāvanā |
na mano vidyate tatra cintā tatra na vidyate || 23 ||

p. 202)

na tatra vidyate kiñcit yajano nātra gamyate |


devyuvāca 


adyāhaṃ deva jānāmi jīvitañca sujīvitam || 24 ||

kiñciddodūyate cittaṃ tanmamācakṣva śaṅkara |
vyañjanasvaranirmuktaṃ varṇarūpavivarjitam || 25 ||

tvayā deva samākhyātaṃ kathaṃ vijñāyate prabho |


īśvaraḥ 


gurupāraṃ parāddevi saṃpradāyamivoditam || 26 ||

na cādma kathayiṣyāmi guruvaktrakalāmṛte |
yathā yena ca bhāvena bhāvajñaḥ kathayedguruḥ || 27 ||

p. 203)

tattathā tu na cānyosti śraddhātavyaṃ hi śobhane |
yathā ca bhāvamābhāve bhāvaṃ bhāvati śobhane || 28 ||

tathā te kathayiṣyāmi nivṛttiṃ yena yāsyasi |


iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ tṛṃśatpaṭalaḥ || 




devyuvāca 


bahucittamidaṃ jñānaṃ niścayo nopapadyate |
tadekaṃ vacanañcintyaṃ yena śreyo'hamāpnuyām || 1 ||


īśvaraḥ 


jñānantu bahudhā vyastaṃ loke samupadiśyate |

p. 204)

jñeyantadvyatiriktānya jñāne jñeyaṃ vidhīyate || 2 ||

śivaśca kevalaśśuddha aśuddhaścākṣaraiḥ saha |
śuddhā svābhāvikī mūrtiḥ ayatnādeva jāyate || 3 ||

na hi gośabdamātreṇa payasaḥ prāptiriṣyate |
viśeṣastu madhukṣīro jalāni amṛtādibhiḥ || 4 ||

uktairapi na saṃsparśādoṣṭhābhyāṃ jāyate phalam |


īśvaraḥ


muktyarthantu praśaṃsanti jñeyaṃ dharmapravedinaḥ || 5 ||

vijñānāttu guṇāvāptiḥ saṃsparśādiva dhātavaḥ |
rasendreṇaiva lohānāṃ kālikā sparśavedhinā || 6 ||

p. 205)

hāritāgnisaṃyogāddhematvaṃ pratipāditam |
sparśavat jñānamuddiṣṭaṃ agnivajjñeyamiṣyate || 7 ||

hāritaṃ parameśāna paśūnāṃ pāśakālikā |
svakāraṇaguṇāveśāt tanmayatvaṃ prapadyate || 8 ||

labhante yoginassarve vijñānāttulyatāṃ tathā |
sveṣu sveṣu tadaiśvarya kāraṇaṃ tulyadharmatām || 9 ||

avāpnuvanti sarvatra vijñānātparamārthataḥ |
vijñānāttu viśīryeta trividhaṃ bandhanañca yat || 10 ||

viśīrṇabandhano janturicchāśaktitvamāpnuyāt |
icchāśaktiguṇā vyāptyā na janturduḥkhabhāk bhavet || 11 ||

p. 206)

sarvakāraṇadharmatvaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ |


devyuvāca


śivasya paripūrṇasya adhvānantu kathaṃ bhavet || 12 ||

kīdṛśantu śivādhvānaṃ tattvataḥ kathayasva me |
ākāśasya yathā nordhvaṃ na madhyaṃ nāpyadhaḥ kvacit || 13 ||

evaṃ sarvagato devo adhvānannaiva vidyate |
paśubhāvāpadātītya patibhāvena tiṣṭhati || 14 ||

tattasya gamanaṃ nāma sarvage gamanaṃ kutaḥ |
unnamatvaṃ śivatvañca prayātītyupacaryate || 15 ||

saṃbodho gamanannāma sarvage gamanaṃ kutaḥ |

p. 207)

devyuvāca


sarvavyāpīti devastu kathyate mama śaṅkara || 16 ||

pakṣa eva viruddh'yaṃ kathaṃ nissaṃśayo bhavet |
patre puṣpe phale toye yadi sarvatra vidyate || 17 ||

svagāṅgakṛntanaṃ duḥkhaṃ kathaṃ pūjā vidhīyate |
sthāvare jaṅgame caiva bījādyeṣu ca sarvataḥ || 18 ||

svakāṅgo dahanaṃ duḥkhaṃ kathaṃ homeṣu yujyate |
patrapuṣpaphalādīnāṃ yadi tatra na vidyate || 19 ||

avyāpitvaṃ tadā tasya sarvavyāpī kathaṃ bhavet |
avyakte vyaktatā nāsti rūpavarṇatvavedinām || 20 ||

p. 208)

vyāhṛtaṃ yadi gṛhṇāti dattaṃ bhojama?vāñcchayā |
vyaktarūpaṃ śarīrantu vyaktaṃ vai kṛtakātmakam || 21 ||

kālenaiva vinaśyante ye ye vigraharūpiṇaḥ |
sarvavyāpī bhaveddevaḥ pūjā dehaḥ praśasyate || 22 ||

liṅgapūjāvidhirdeva na ceṣṭā mama rocate |
pratighāte vilakṣantu ākāśaṃ sarvatomukham || 23 ||

śilāstaṃbhajalaiḥ kuḍyaiḥ parvataiśca nivāryate |
yadetatprāk samuddiṣṭamākāśamajamavyayam || 24 ||

tadvadīśvaramavyaktamasvatantramacetanam |
parādhīnamakartāramajñaṃ prasavadharmiṇam || 25 ||

p. 209)

vyāpyamavyāpakaṃ kṣobhyaṃ grāhyaṃ saguṇamucyate |
vikāriṇaṃ sātiśayaṃ vyaktamavyaktalakṣaṇam || 26 ||

asarvajñatvametasya yonibhūtamudāhṛtam |
eṣa dharmaḥ samuddiṣṭaḥ śūnyasyānīśvaratvatā || 27 ||


īśvaraḥ


viditvā tu punardevī na mohamupayāsyasi |
na tathā tu paraṃ tatvaṃ vyāpayantaṃ nivāryate || 28 ||

jaladarpaṇamadhye tu chāyārūpaṃ yathā viśet |
notsarenna ca bhidyeta tadvaddevo virocate || 29 ||

vyāpinaścāvirodhī ca nāvarudhyati kenacit |

p. 210)

sontarbahisthito yo vai na ca kutracidāśritaḥ |
anumānannacopamyaṃ na ca tasyāsti yanmama || 30 ||

svabhāvanirmalaśśuddha anutpannamalāñjanaḥ |
na śakyaṃ kiñcittasyātha pravaktuṃ guṇalakṣaṇam || 31 ||

tatastoye yathā candro dṛśyatyākāśasaṃsthitam |
tadvatsarvagato devassūkṣmatvānnopalabhyate || 32 ||

sa ca yogena dṛśyeta pratyakṣaṃ jalacandravat |
kṣīyate vardhate candra asthiro viṣamaścalaḥ || 33 ||

vikāritvamupāyāti utpannaśśaśalāñchanaḥ |
amāyī nirvikārī ca bahirante ca saṃsthitaḥ || 34 ||

p. 211)

samāyī biṃbasaṃkrānto khe sthito na tu tajjale |
maline'pi svadehe tu dṛśyate parameśvaraḥ || 35 ||

upadeśena deveśi pratyakṣaṃ jalacandravat |
yathā śarīramadhye'pi pratyakṣaḥ parameśvaraḥ |
vidyamāno na dṛśyeta tathā patraphalādiṣu || 36 ||

svabhāvena hi tatrasthā khe tu dṛśyati candramāḥ |
upadeśena deveśi pratyakṣaṃ sarvatasthitaḥ || 37 ||

patrapuṣpaphalādīnāṃ malatvānna ca dṛśyate |
yathā tvaṃ devi saṃmūḍhā asaṃgrāhye vyavasthitāḥ || 38 ||

maṇau toye yathādarśe dṛśyante raśmimālayaḥ |

p. 212)

evaṃ patreṣu puṣpeṣu dṛśyate parameśvaraḥ || 39 ||

patrapuṣpaphalādīnāṃ bījādyeṣu ca sarvataḥ |
sūkṣmatvātsaṃsthitastatra dṛṣṭvā tannavikalpanā || 40 ||

patrapuṣpaphalādīnāṃ bījādyeṣu ca sarvataḥ |
vidyamāno'pi teṣveva sūkṣmatvānna tu vidyate || 41 ||

dahyamāneṣu bījeṣu sūkṣmatvānna tu dahyate |
tejogni maṇikāṃsānāṃ ākāśe darśane tathā || 42 ||

āpaśastrānipākena na hi vedo'tra dṛśyate |
eṣaṃ patraphalādīnāṃ bījādye prasaveṣu ca || 43 ||

sūkṣmatvāddevadevasya cchedadāho na dṛśyate |

p. 213)

sarvataḥ pāṇicaraṇaṃ sarvato'kṣiśiromukham || 44 ||

sarvavyāpi svarūpeṇa tatvaṃ sarvagataṃ yataḥ |
tasmāttanna vikalpeta avicāreṇa śobhate || 45 ||

pratyakṣe dṛśyamāne tu hetustatra na kāraṇam |
sarvābhāsannirābhāsamarūpasarvarūpakam || 46 ||

naikadeśasthitatvācca tasya āvāhanaṃ kutaḥ |
sarvavyāpi śarīre sve paṭhyate varṇasaṃharau || 47 ||

yogapīṭhasya śabdena tathā pūrvasthitena tu |
yatasvadehe paṭhito nirodho'sya kutasmṛtaḥ || 48 ||

sarvasānnidhya śabdena svatanau paṭhito yataḥ |

p. 214)

sānnidhyakāraṇañcaiva virodhañca na vidyate || 49 ||

evametāni rūpāṇi tathānyāni śivasya tu |
vidhisāmagryahetau tu kīrtitā hīnaśāsane || 50 ||

āvāhanañca deveśi kriyātmakavisarjanam |
nacaitadarthavādastu vidhivādaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 51 ||

vidhivādaṃ samāsādya devā brahmapurogamāḥ |
aiśvaryamatulaṃ lābhamamaratvañca śāśvatam || 52 ||

bhuktimuktipadaṃ śāstraṃ śaivaṃ nāma mahātmane |
nahi doṣo viśodho vā ubhayārthaprasiddhidaḥ || 53 ||


devyuvāca 

p. 215)

rathyāpuruṣavaddoṣo bhavatīti śivenyathā |
pradeśinīti vṛttiḥ syānna tu sarvagatā vibhoḥ || 54 ||


īśvaraḥ 


lakṣālakṣamayo devaḥ śivaḥ paramakāraṇaḥ |
arcāyāṃ lakṣaṇopetaṃ japayoge tathaiva ca || 55 ||

manobuddhirahaṃkāramantaḥkaraṇasaṃjñitam |
tadeva sthānamityuktaṃ manobuddhyādi kalpitam || 56 ||

saṅkalpabuddhirahitamahaṃkāravivarjitam |
stutyādividhi nirmuktaṃ parāpasthamidaṃ smṛtam || 57 ||

sa tu sarvagato devī lakṣālakṣavivarṇitaḥ |

p. 216)

devyuvāca 


yadi sarvagato devassarvāvasthoṣvavasthitaḥ || 58 ||

tasmāt sthānavikalpastu na tatkuryānmaheśvara |
ubhayārthaprasidhyarthaṃ śaivaṃ jñānamudāhṛtam || 59 ||

sarvavyāpī maheśāno muktau ko doṣamāvahet |


īśvaraḥ 


sarvaṅgateṣu bhagavān na hi deheṣu pūjyate || 60 ||

liṅge'thavānyatra śubhe saṃpūjyo bhagavān śivaḥ |
āvāhanamanudhyānaṃ mano bhukti nirodhanam || 61 ||

śivena saha saṃyogaṃ cintayenmanasā dhiyā |

p. 217)

arcayet sakalaṃ devaṃ japetsakalaniṣkalam || 62 ||

dhyāyejjyotirmayaṃ sūkṣmaṃ kalābhinnaṃ tu tarpayet |
vyomni sphaṭikaśuddhābhaṃ jarāmṛtyuvināśanam || 63 ||

manasā mokṣasidhyarthaṃ niṣkalantu layaṃ kuru |
snāne tu nirmalo mantrī japātsiddhirna saṃśayaḥ || 64 ||

pūjāyāṃ sannidhāveva homenaiva phalapradaḥ |
dhyānena sarvagaṃ devaṃ yogayogitvamāpnuyāt || 65 ||

vratena kāyaśuddhiḥ syāt dīkṣāyāṃ muktiriṣyate |
āvāhanaṃ sthāpanañca sānnidhyaṃ sannirodhanam || 66 ||

vidhau sthitāni nāmāni karmaṇāṃ kathitāni tu |

p. 218)

na caivāvāpyate kaścinna ca kaścinniveśyate || 67 ||

nirudhyate na deveśi sānnidhyaṃ kriyate na ca |
vyāpī mantrasvarūpeṇa cintayanti paraṃ śivam || 68 ||

tadā vāhanamityuktaṃ kṣamasveti visarjanam |


iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ ekatriṃśatpaṭalaḥ |



devyuvāca 


mano hi calate nityaṃ pravahvañcalate balāt |
samādhistho'pi deveśa kathaṃ tiṣṭhati niścalaḥ || 1 ||


īśvaraḥ 

p. 219)

karmasanyāsayogañca matiyogaṃ mahattathā |
yogaḥ pañcavidhaḥ proktaḥ punarāvṛttilakṣaṇaḥ || 2 ||

punarāvṛttiyogena ye sattā varavarṇinī |
teṣāṃ hi calate nityaṃ karmāsaktamanassadā || 3 ||


devyuvāca 


karmayogañca saṃyāsaṃ matiyogaṃ mahattathā |
eteṣāṃ śrotumicchāmi bhagavan vaktumarhati || 4 ||


īśvaraḥ 


abhimānātmakaṃ yoga karmaśabdābhiśabditam |
tadevaṃ kṛtakṛtyaḥ san nyaste sanyāsa ucyate || 5 ||

p. 220)

saha taiścaiva vairāgyaṃ saṃyogaḥ prakṛterjayaḥ |
atītya prakṛtauhyaṣṭau vartante puruṣeśvarā || 6 ||

catvāraḥ kathitā yogā mahadyogaṃ yathā bhavet |
uparyupari vartante yogino yogavardhanau || 7 ||

tathaiva ca pralīyante yogadharmāsvakarmasu |
dvaitabhāvārthasaṃsiddhā punaḥ sṛṣṭiṃ vrajanti te || 8 ||

aṇimādiguṇā lakṣādrūpādigrahaṇātmikāḥ |
nirodhādyogasaṃsiddhiḥ mokṣasteṣāṃ na vidyate || 9 ||

aṇimādiguṇān prāpya aṅgaviṅkān maheśvarān |
nāsau sāyujyamāpnoti na bhavedyāvadekatā || 10 ||

p. 221)

oṃkāratatparādhe tu recake pūrake sthitāḥ |
na teṣāṃ tu paraṃ sthānaṃ ātmendriyaniṣūdanāt || 11 ||

praṇavo vāyuradho nāḍī udānordhvaṃ vyavasthitam |
etatsaṃśayayogīnāṃ gatānāṃ punarāgamaḥ || 12 ||

gamāgamanasaṃyukta niruddhāgranthipañjare |
vidyā yogātmikā devi vidyābhāvādhigacchataḥ || 13 ||

bhavāntarayugāpekṣi savidyasyopajāyate |
avaśyāveśyayogitvātte tu vyāpyamudāhṛtam || 14 ||

ye kecitkāraṇābhāvānna te muktāstadātmakāḥ |
na yogī yuñjakaḥ kaścinna ca cakṣurnimīlitam || 15 ||

p. 222)

nāsāgravīkṣaṇañcaiva na tu yogaṃ praśasyate |


devyuvāca 


sāvalaṃbehyanityatvaṃ nirālaṃbepi śūnyatā || 16 ||

pakṣadvaye'pi doṣo'sti kiṃ taddhyāyanti yoginaḥ |


īśvaraḥ 


yathā śiśurakiñcijjño mūḍhopyuktā na śāyitaḥ || 17 ||

paratattvamajānantaḥ puruṣā bālakopamāḥ |
ajñāyamāne tajjñānaṃ jñāte sat jñeyamiṣyate || 18 ||

jñeyodbhavañca vijñānaṃ vijñānaṃ tattadātmakam |


devī 

p. 223)

yathā tajjñeyayogena manasthāsyati niścalam || 19 ||

etanme niścitaṃ brūhi atra me saṃśayo mahān |


īśvaraḥ 


manastu kathayiṣyāmi caturbhedasamāyutam || 20 ||

yanna kasyacidākhyātaṃ tadadya kathayāmi te |
sātvikaṃ rājasañcaiva tāmasañca viśeṣataḥ || 21 ||

kathayāmi samāsena yogabhedakrameṇa tu |
caturthantu mahadyogaṃ anaupamyamanāmayam || 22 ||

tāni pravakṣyāmi manasaṃ manase ceṣṭitāni tu |
yena vijñātamātreṇa unmanatvaṃ sa gacchati || 23 ||

p. 224)

saṃśiṣṭaśca svalīnaśca vikṣipto gatirāgatiḥ |
manaścaturvidhaṃ proktaṃ bhedaṃ tasya imaṃ śṛṇu || 24 ||

na mano nāpi mantavyo namantā ca na vibhāvyate |
svalīno viṣayairmuktā ekībhūtassuṣuptavat || 25 ||

viṣayān gṛhṇamāno'pi jñeyatvamadhigacchati |
na ca tairyujyate jñātassaṃ śiṣṭassa tu ucyate || 26 ||

ajñānāt gacchate jñānaṃ jñānādajñānameva ca |
calate yasya daurbalyāt tasyā'sau gatirāgatiḥ || 27 ||

jñānena śiṣyate yasmāt indriyārtha parāyaṇaḥ |
trikālamātalo nityaṃ sa tu vikṣipta ucyate || 28 ||

p. 225)

svalīnaścottamastatra guṇātīto nirāmayaḥ |
madhyamassa tu vijñeyo saṃśiṣṭassātvikaḥ smṛtaḥ || 29 ||

adhamaśca phalakṣudro rājaso gatirāgatiḥ |
tāmasaḥ sa tu vikṣiptaḥ caturthohyadhamo mataḥ || 30 ||

guṇātmakaḥ samuddiṣṭo manaḥ prāyaśca dehinām |
nirguṇatve'dhikatvena yatra līno bhaviṣyati || 31 ||

ekībhāvagataśśānte svakālenaiva gṛhyate |
suṣuptādadhikatvena ceti nātra viśeṣaṇam || 32 ||

na śakyante tadākhyātuṃ na ca tasya tu dhāraṇā |
na cānyo jñāpakastatra yāvannasvatasvayam || 33 ||

p. 226)

manasaśca sulīnaśca yatsukhaṃ hyātmasākṣikam |
yogāvasthā parā hyeṣā prāhuryogavido janāḥ || 34 ||

yadā manaḥ pare tatve labdhalakṣo nilīyate |
tadāhyaśeṣavijñānaṃ vināśamupagacchati || 35 ||

yasya sarvagato bhāvaḥ sa bāhyābhyantare sthitaḥ |
calito'pi manastasya calitvā yāsyate kutaḥ || 36 ||

jñānaṃ tatvārthasaṃbodha ātmadhyānaprakāśatā |
jñeyaṃ sarvasamatvañca dhyānānnirviṣayaṃ manaḥ || 37 ||

nirādhāro nirvikalpaḥ sarvālayavivarjitaḥ |
nirguṇo lakṣya rahitaḥ śivayogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 38 ||

p. 227)

mataḥ koṣṭhiṇato yasya antasthaḥ susamāhitaḥ |
yathā vāyuḥ suśīghro'pi muktvā'kāśaṃ na gacchati || 39 ||

jñeyaṃ vikṣiptacittasya viṣastho'pi niścalaḥ |
bhuṅkte tu viṣayān sarvān nāsau lehyalepakaḥ || 40 ||

yasya sarvagato bhāvo jñeyāvastho nirantaraḥ |
kāyānubandhicalite nā'sau calati niścalaḥ || 41 ||

yasyā jñeyamidaṃ sarvaṃ manastvabhyasya niścalaḥ |
evaṃ yonijito dhīraissa gatvā kiṃ kariṣyati || 42 ||

kṣīrakṣaye yathā vatsaḥ stanānmāturnivartate |
rāgakṣaye tadā puṃsāṃ manaśśīghraṃ nivartate || 43 ||

p. 228)

calācalaśarīrārthaṃ cittavṛttirapekṣyate |
sa ca tyāgī śarīrasya suruddho na bhaviṣyati || 44 ||

icchādveṣau sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ virāgo jñānameva ca |
trayodaśa vidhastena karaṇaṃ niścalīkṛtam || 45 ||

svabhāvāccalamanyattu calaṃ vā kena cālyate |
niścalaṃ na kadācit syāt ayutasya yutasya vā || 46 ||


devyuvāca 


prāṇādyā vāyavaḥ pañca (dehasthā) manaḥ pañca ca devatāḥ |
puryaṣṭakaṃ ca tanmātraṃ budhyahaṃkārameva ca || 47 ||

ebhistu vyākulī bhūtvā vāyavo manasā yutāḥ |

p. 229)

calate tu sadā devi sukhaduḥkhena mohitāḥ || 48 ||

sukhaduḥkhamayo moha anena calate manaḥ |
yasya tulyasukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ manastasya suniścalam || 49 ||


devyuvāca 


akṣṇānnimīlanañcaiva nāsāgrasya tu vīkṣaṇam |
na yogī yuñjakaścaivārthatastu tvayā vibho || 50 ||

sāvalaṃbaṃ nirālaṃbaṃ na yogamubhayātmakam |
kathaṃ yogaṃ mahādeva jñeyasya kathayasva me || 51 ||


īśvaraḥ 


na yogakaraṇañcātra ādhārālaṃbanaṃ na ca |

p. 230)

hṛccātināsikāgrasya vīkṣaṇānna nimīlanam || 52 ||

kiñcidābhāsamātrantu jñātvā tu paramāṃ tanum |
pratipūritavadvāyuḥ sūkṣmeṇa suṣireṇa tu || 53 ||

gatā na jñāyate yadvat jñeyayogaṃ tathaiva hi |


devyuvāca 


vāyupūrṇaśarīrantu dṛtivallakṣyate prabho || 54 ||

kṛtakena tu kartavyaṃ kiṃ bāhyakṛtakātmakam |
kṛtakasya tu adhvānaṃ jñātavyaṃ sarvathā vibho || 55 ||

jñeyasya kṛtakaṃ nāsti adhvānaṃ na ca kalpanā |
etanme saṃśayaṃ deva yattsatyaṃ tadbravīhi me || 56 ||

p. 231)

īśvaraḥ 


anākhye yasya tattvasya nirguṇasya yaśasvinī |
guṇavadgrahaṇaṃ kṛtvā kathayetparameśvaram || 57 ||

kiñcidābhāsamātrantu kratū kathayecchivam |
prakramādhvānamārgantu uccārakaraṇāni ca || 58 ||

sthātavyantu varārohe parityājyamaśeṣataḥ |
evaṃ sa nirjito tiṣṭhet mano durjayacañcalam || 59 ||

calate na kadācit syāt jñeyāvastho bhavetsadā |
anirjito yathā mallo darpaṇīkurute bahūn || 60 ||

nijitaṃ tiṣṭhate dhīraḥ tathā jñeyavidāṃ manaḥ |

p. 232)

na hi gantā bhavetkaścit gantavyañca na vidyate || 61 ||

gamāgamananirmukto ghaṭākāśeva tiṣṭhati |
ghaṭasaṃvṛtamākāśaṃ nīyamānamitastataḥ || 62 ||

ghaṭo niryāti nākāśaṃ śivohyevaṃ nabhopamaḥ |
kadalīsāravaddehaṃ vṛtaṃ tatvadalaissthitam || 63 ||

tasmāttatvadalatyāgī vyayavadbhavate tadā |
nirākārātmavijñāne bhāvanāgatacetasaḥ || 64 ||

mokṣolpīyasya notkaṇṭhaḥ sa mokṣamadhigacchati |
mokṣo nāma sa vikhyāto sa śarīro nirākṛtiḥ || 65 ||

acintyo nirguṇo mokṣo na tu mokṣo layānvitaḥ |

p. 233)

na mokṣasya bhavettasmāt na cādhvānaṃ kadācana || 66 ||

sarvatra vigatā dṛṣṭiḥ sa mokṣo mokṣavādinām |
bāhuśo yastu vairāgyaṃ ātmā nirvyāpitastu yaiḥ || 67 ||

teṣāmanyo'pi nāstyatra gatvā nirupapattikam |
evamanye'pi ye kecit nirvāpyante virāgitām || 68 ||

tathā te'pi gamiṣyante nirvāṇaṃ prathamaṃ yathā |
yathā śilāśritaṃ toyaṃ kṣapitaṃ sūryaraśmibhiḥ || 69 ||

tathā nirvāpitohyātmā gato nirupapattikam |
na tattoyagataṃ bhūmyā na ca tatraiva tiṣṭhati || 70 ||

na ca tat kenacit pītaṃ gato nirupapattikam |

p. 234)

evaṃ grāhyātmavairāgyaṃ yaduktaṃ guruṇā hitam || 71 ||

gatādhvānamayaṃ bhāvaṃ tadekantu sanātanam |
kā hyāśā mokṣavādīnāṃ yatra sarve kṣayaṃ gatāḥ || 72 ||

etadatyantavairāgyamapi satvasukhāvaham |
yannāsti tatra santoṣaṃ prāyaḥ kaścitkariṣyati || 73 ||

sa mukto nirvikalpastu sa vikalpastu badhyate |
nadīnāṃ sāgaraṃ prāpya nāmarūpaṃ nivartate || 74 ||

te tatra na vijānanti parasparaviśeṣaṇam |
na cānyo jāyate tatra udakasya viśeṣaṇam || 75 ||

tatra kṣayaṃ gatā nadyassadapyeko mahodadhiḥ |

p. 235)

evaṃ nadyupamo dehī nirvāṇaṃ sāgaropamam || 76 ||

nirmamāste tu tiṣṭhanti sāgarāśrita sindhavaḥ |
tiṣṭhate niścalatvaṃ hi tṛptisthaṃ tasya jāyate || 77 ||

sukhaduḥkhaṃ na saṃvetti gṛhṇāti śivajān guṇān |
abhāve bhāvamālaṃbya bhāvaṃ kṛtvā nirāśrayam || 78 ||

ātmasaṃsthaṃ manaḥ kṛtvā na kiñcidapi cintayet |
abhāve bhāvamāśritya bhāvalīnopyaśaṅkitaḥ || 79 ||

vibhuriti samantavyo nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
abhāvasya kuto bhāvaḥ niṣkalasya mahātmanaḥ || 80 ||

amane avyavasthānaṃ nirvāṇaṃ tasya tatpadam |

p. 236)

yasya jāgre pralīyante sarve bhāvāssuṣuptavat || 81 ||

paryāptaṃ tasya vijñānaṃ tripadaṃ te na laṅghitam |
pūrvakohyakṣaro jñeyaḥ surecitamanakṣaram || 82 ||

kuṃbhakena tadā jñeyaṃ kṣarākṣaraparaśśivaḥ |
sarvaṃ tyaktvā samādhistha antaḥkaraṇagocaram || 83 ||

tatastu paśyate nityaṃ yogibhistadupāsyate |
gurūpadeśanirdiṣṭaṃ saṃpradāyaṃ yathā sthitam || 84 ||

sa bāhyābhyantare sūkṣma anādi śiva avyayaḥ |


devyuvāca


pitṛyānapathaṃ deva devayānaṃ tathaiva ca || 85 ||

p. 237)

niścayaṃ śrotumicchāmi pathadvaya viśeṣaṇam |


īśvaraḥ 


pitṛyānena gacchante iṣṭāpūrtaratā divi || 86 ||

te tatra anubhuṃjante yadatra sukṛtaṃ kṛtam |
kṛtakṣaye nivartante punarjāyanti bhūtale || 87 ||

pānarodhakṣaye patraṃ yathā gatvā nivartate |
pathaṃ cāndramasaṃ sarvaṃ miḍā tasya tu sārathiḥ || 88 ||

pitṛyāneti vijñeyaṃ sa pathe yajñayājinām |
kṣīyate vardhate candra asthiro viṣamaścalaḥ || 89 ||

pitṛyānaprapannasya gatistasyāpi īdṛśī |

p. 238)

devayānapathe sūryaḥ suṣumnā tasya sārathiḥ || 90 ||

taṃ bhitvā gacchate yogī dakṣiṇenā'nivartakaḥ |
sarvabhūtātmabhūtānāṃ sādhūnāṃ tatvadarśinām || 91 ||

sarvakāmānnivṛttānāṃ sa pathobhyāsayoginām |
na te bhūyo nivartante devayānena yoginaḥ || 92 ||

tasmātsarvaṃ parityajya dakṣiṇena prapadyathā |
evaṃ pathaṃ vidurdevi pitṛyānaṃ samāsataḥ || 93 ||

devayānātpatho nāsti śrūyatāṃ yena hetunā |
pathena gamyate yatra yatkiñcitparikalpitaḥ || 94 ||

atra dhātāmanirdeśyaṃ patho bhavati kīdṛśaḥ |

p. 239)

yathā'dhvānañca yogañca sarvatantraṃ na vidyate || 95 ||

śiṣyaprabodhanārthāya evaṃ śāstreṣu coditam |
tanmānārthamidaṃ vākyaṃ devayāne yathā tathā || 96 ||

sarvavyāpitvagamanaṃ pathyā bhavati kīdṛśaḥ |
yatra gamyati tannāsti na ca tatra pathā kvacit || 97 ||

nāsti yogagatistatra sarvalakṣātparaṃ padam |
gatirnāvartate vaśyaṃ sudūreṣvapi yogataḥ || 98 ||

devayāne pathe nāsti tenā'sau na nivartate |
yaḥ kaścitpitṛyānena pathena tu gato naraḥ || 99 ||

nivartate sudūro'pi yatra yānaṃ samāśritaḥ |

p. 240)

devayānena so gatvā sarvapāpairvivarjitaḥ || 100 ||

bhoktavyañcaivamaiśvaryamāśāpāśavivarjitam |
karaṇañcaiva saṃjñā ca ahaṅkāraṃ tathaiva ca || 101 ||

nivartate yatassarvaṃ kathaṃ tatra vibhajyate |
aiśvaryaṃ coditaṃ śāstre alpasatvamanaupamam || 102 ||

nirābhāse tathaiśvaryaṃ na kadācidbhaviṣyati |
yasyeśvaro'pi nairāśyaṃ nirāśaṃ saṃpraśasyate || 103 ||

tyaktaṃ yena jagatsarvaṃ ātmā bhoktavya eva ca |
ātmārthe sarvakāryāṇi āśābhūtaḥ pravartate || 104 ||

ātmatyāgaḥ kṛto yena tasyāśā kasya kāraṇe |

p. 241)

tāvadbadhyati saṃsāre yāvadāśā na muñcati || 105 ||

āśācchedaḥ kṛto yena sa muktaḥ sarvabandhanaiḥ |
atītānāgatañcaiva vartamānaṃ tathaiva ca || 106 ||

athātmā sthāvarāntatvasarvajñānādi kṛtrimam |
jātaṃ nāsti tathā'vaśyaṃ ajātañca viśeṣataḥ || 107 ||

evaṃ nairāśyabhāvena mahāmohaṃ tyajiṣyati |
ajātatvādajo nāsti jātaṃ nāstyavināśakam || 108 ||

caturvidhañca yajjñānaṃ tadeva kṛtakaṃ smṛtam |
kāmamūlo mahāvṛkṣaḥ saṃsārastīkṣṇakaṇṭakaḥ || 109 ||

sicyate rāgatoyena phalagrāheṇa vardhate |

p. 242)

kāmarāganna * * * * sa jiṣyati paṇḍitaḥ || 110 ||

vṛkṣopamantu saṃsāraṃ sarvamunmūlayiṣyati |
prāguktāṅgabalaṃ sarvaṃ vidyuddarśanasannibham || 111 ||

yohyajñaḥ paryupāsīta sa mṛtyuḥ paryupāsyate |
tasmācchidraṃ pavitrañca kṣemamaṅgulameva ca || 112 ||

svasti śānti śivaṃ tasya hṛdayaṃ yasya niṣprabham |
pātālassaptalokāntaḥ sarvametadvibhīṣikā || 113 ||

bhaganāśā śūnyamaṃtreṇa te smṛtā mantravādinaḥ |
na hutaṃ na ca vā dattanna paratra nacaihikam || 114 ||

nacātra badhyate kaścit na ca kaścidvimucyate |

p. 243)

bandhavyo bandhanañcaiva tathā caivānyabandhakaḥ || 115 ||

dātā pratigṛhītā ca tathā dātavyameva ca |
agnidarbhāśca mantrāśca hotā hotavyameva ca || 116 ||

yatra śūnyannirābhāsaṃ kutastatra ime smṛtāḥ |
agnihotrādayo yajñā vedāśca ṛṣayastathā || 117 ||

asurāḥ pitaro devāḥ sarvehyaparamārthikāḥ |
sarve mantrātmakā devā devo mantragaṇasmṛtaḥ || 118 ||

daivaṃ paitrañca yajñāśca sarve tiṣṭhanti mantrataḥ |
tatra mantrāṇi vartante tatra jñeyaṃ suniṣkalam || 119 ||

tasmāt mantroditaṃ sarvaṃ vidyādaparamārthikam |

p. 244)

sarve dharmā virudhyante paramārthasya niścayāt || 120 ||

naitadbāhyaṃ gṛhasthānāṃ jñānametattu naiṣṭhikam |
na ca nāsti kriyā yajñā astitve ca phalapradāḥ || 121 ||

phalañcātmā priyaistyaktaḥ teṣāṃ tenāsti sundarī |
nā pṛṣṭhaḥ kasyacidbrūyāt na cānyāyena pṛcchitaḥ || 122 ||

anyāyaiḥ pṛcchite yastu na brūyāttasya pṛcchataḥ |
vidito yogasadbhāve tadākṣamapunargṛhī || 123 ||

apunargṛhnavāseti yenoktaṃ tasya bhāṣayet |
virāge niścayo yasya jñeyasya prāṅ nivedayet || 124 ||

putradārakuṭuṃbeṣu saktaṃ sarvamidaṃ jagat |

p. 245)

tasya tyāgaḥ kṛto yena tadvirāgasya lakṣaṇam || 125 ||

anaiṣṭhikena vaktavyaṃ goṣṭhikāme kuṭuṃbine |
saspṛhe cāvarakte ca duṣṭacitte'jitendriye || 126 ||

tava devi mama khyātaṃ mama bhakteti sundari |
tasmātsanyāsinaṃ muktvā nākhyeyaṃ kasyacittvayā || 127 ||


deyuvāca 


matsarītvaṃ mahādeva samatvaṃ yanna paśyati |
siddhānte brūhi ko doṣo gṛhasthānāṃ prakāśate || 128 ||

śrutismṛtyudito mārgo dharmakāmārthasaṃyutaḥ |
siddhānte kevalaṃ jñānaṃ dharmakāmārthavarjitam || 129 ||

p. 246)

dharmādyāstatra hīyante teṣāñcaiva prakāśate |
na sidhyate ca tatkāryaṃ tasyāraṃbho nirarthakaḥ || 130 ||

dadyādyo vimalaṃ vedyā adattvāmalaśodhanam |
oṣadhīnnaiva sidhyeta matigrastasya dehinaḥ || 131 ||

tadvaddoṣo bhaveddevi gṛhasthānāṃ prakāśate |
na doṣoyamiyadbrūhi śrūyatāṃ kena hetunā || 132 ||

aihikāmuṣmikān bhogān yo bhuṅkte tu varānane |
kadācidyajate yajñaṃ tena yajño vidūṣitaḥ || 133 ||

abhojyaṃ bhoktukāmasya anarthakamidaṃ bhavet |
vidhiyajña pramāṇastu saspṛhasya na yujyate || 134 ||

p. 247)

tyāgātsaṃsidhyate jñeyaḥ saspṛhastu na sidhyati |
gṛhasthasya parityāgo na kadācidbhaviṣyati || 135 ||

aihikāmuṣmikān tṛṣṇān tyaktvā tyāgī bhaviṣyati |
gṛhastho'pi parityaktuṃ aihikaṃ naiva śakyate || 136 ||

vittahīne gṛhasthatvaṃ na kadācitprasidhyati |
upādānantu vittasya sarvopāyena kāraṇam || 137 ||

tṛṣṇāñcāśeṣataḥ tyaktvā vairāgyena yadā sthitaḥ |
pañcasu nādṛtairdoṣaiḥ gṛhīṇāṃ gṛhyate tadā || 138 ||

gṛhasthatvaṃ bhayaṃ ghoraṃ lobhā * * * jeṣyati |
na sa tyajati saṃsāralobhamohatamo vrataḥ || 139 ||

p. 248)

yathā sarvaṃ parityajya tathedaṃ śrutirabravīt |
īśāvāsyamidaṃ sarvaṃ yatkiñca jagatāṃ jagat || 140 ||

tena tyaktena bhuñjīthā māhṛthāḥ kasyaviddhanam |
tadgṛhasthasya kiṃ bāhyamasmin lokepyavasthitam || 141 ||

yatrāsakto dayāṃ tyaktvā bhūtagrāmaṃ jighāṃsati |
tasmātsundari tasyāpi gṛhe muktirna dṛśyate || 142 ||

na ca saṃyāsayogena icchādveṣasya varjanāt |
na māyā matsarādyukto gṛhastho'pi na sidhyati || 143 ||

tyāgahīnā na sidhyanti pakṣadvayaviḍaṃbakāḥ |
pravṛttiśca nivṛttiśca dvividhaṃ karma kīrtitam || 144 ||

p. 249)

antaḥkaraṇahīnasya na kiñcidapi sidhyati |
lokasya sarvato maunī samaśśāntaḥ samāhitaḥ || 145 ||

sarvamātmavaśaṃ paśyet bhūtagrāme caturvidhe |


devyuvāca 


nopakārāya yatkiñcit na cānyo jāyate guṇaḥ || 146 ||

maunabhāvena deveśa tasmānmaunaṃ nirarthakam |


īśvaraḥ


upakārakṛtastena pareṣāṃ hitakāmyayā || 147 ||

yena nirvāpito hyātmā vairāgyaṃ gṛhyate yataḥ |
anena hetunā duḥkhaṃ śarīrādvinivartate || 148 ||

yena nirvāpito hyātmā vairāgyaṃ gṛhyate yataḥ |
anena hetunā duḥkhaṃ śarīrādvinivartate || 149 ||

p. 250)

parebhyaḥ kurute duḥkhaṃ yaṃ yaṃ vācā samīhate |


devyuvāca 


asya vairāgyayogasya kiṃ bhavetsiddhi vā na vā || 150 ||

etadicchāmi vijñātuṃ bhagavan vaktumarhasi |


īśvaraḥ 


śṛṇu devi paraṃ guhyaṃ tasyasiddhimanaupamām || 151 ||

na rūpaṃ na ca varṇañca na ca tasyaiva bhāvanā |
sakalaṃ niṣkalañcaiva karaṇādhāravarjitam || 152 ||

na coccāravibhaktiśca varṇarūpavivarjitaḥ |
amanastha mahāyogaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakaḥ || 153 ||

p. 251)

guruprasādamātrantu pāraṃparyaṃ varānane |
taṃ labdhvā labdhamātrastu yathā siddhiṃ labhennaraḥ || 154 ||

samudāyamidaṃ jñānaṃ na pṛthaktvaṃ kadācana |
svaravarṇavihīnastu sarvasiddhipradaṃ śubham || 155 ||

tena jñeyamiti proktaṃ yasmādbhrāntirna jāyate |
bhrānti nirnāśanaṃ hyetat sarvajñānārtha sādhakam || 156 ||

sarvajñānamiti jñeyaṃ sarvavarṇaprasādhakam |
etaddevi mahājñānaṃ vijñānaṃ śūnyamavyayam || 157 ||

bindumātrā vinirmuktasvaravarṇavivarjitam |
jñeyametatsamākhyātaṃ jarāmṛtyuvināśanam || 158 ||

p. 252)

sarvavyādhiharañcaiva sarvapāpāntakaṃ tathā |
acintyaṃ sūkṣmamākāśamaśeṣavyāpakaṃ param || 159 ||

īṣatprasārya vaktrantu jihvākāśe niyojayet |
tasmiṃsthāne tu yatkiñcit sparśamīṣadvibhāvayet || 160 ||

bhavitavyantu yogībhiḥ sidhyarthamidamuttamam |
asyaiva kathayeddevi yogasya vidhimuttamam || 161 ||

vijñaptena tu kurvīta satyaṃ devi vadāmyaham |
na devā nāsurā yakṣā na nāgā na ca rākṣasāḥ || 162 ||

kinnarāpsarasaścaiva piśācā na ca bhūtale |
na vasuḥ na ca vidyā ca vidyādharagaṇena ca || 163 ||

p. 253)

lokapālāna nakṣatrā candasūryau na caiva hi |
na vāyussalilañcaiva na vṛkṣā na ca parvatāḥ || 164 ||

na merurgirirājāno na caiva viṣayastathā |
na brahmā na ca vai viṣṇuḥ nāhaṃ devi tvayā saha || 165 ||

anantaṃ sarvametattu sa kiñcidapi cintayet |
evaṃ yo bhāvayedyogī vitataṃ śūnyamavyayam || 166 ||

na yamo mayato vā'pi na kāryaṃ tasya vartate |
daṣṭo yadi mahānāgairanantagulikādibhiḥ || 167 ||

na viṣaṃ kramate tasya yastu śūnyaṃ vicintayet |
aparañca parañcaiva sarvamasmin pratiṣṭhitam || 168 ||

p. 254)

śūnyadhyānamidaṃ devi mayoktaṃ vidhivattvayā |
dharmādharmakṣayaṃ karma janmavyādhi vināśanam || 169 ||

īdṛśajñānasadbhāvaṃ na dadyādyasya kasyacit |
dīkṣayitvā mahādevi dātavyaṃ suparīkṣite || 170 ||

idañcāramidañcāramiha dehasyagocare |
idaṃ tatvamidaṃ tatvamidaṃ jñānamidaṃ sarvajñameva ca || 171 ||

idannāḍīsusañcāramevaṃ jñātvā vimucyate |
evaṃ vadanti bahava anyonyajñānagarvitāḥ || 172 ||

evañca niścitaṃ jñātvā na tu tatvaṃ prakāśayet |
brahmacārīti vaktavyamaho śānteti vā punaḥ || 173 ||

p. 255)

evaṃ vā toṣayitvā tu tūṣṇīṃ bhūtassamācaret |
śṛṇu devi paraṃ guhyaṃ sa mudrābhinayamuttamam || 174 ||

etadvijñānamātreṇa abhāvaṃ padamāpnuyāt |
savyahastena kartavyaṃ mudrābandhamanuttamam || 175 ||

sarveṣāṃ jñānināmetat sarvadarpāpahaṃ mahat |
yadi syāt jñāninaḥ kaścit jñānino gṛhamāgataḥ || 176 ||

darśayebhinayaṃ devi yena vijñāyate śramam |
evaṃ jñānī yadā jñānaṃ pṛṣṭavyaṃ punareva hi || 177 ||

kathayedyasya mudrāyā devatāmanupūrvaśaḥ |
tadā tasya punardevi pṛṣṭavyāḥ guravaḥ kramāt || 178 ||

p. 256)

gurū śāstrakramañcaiva jñātvā tadvadviśāradaḥ |
tadā tatpūjayeddevi śivavacchivasaṃmataḥ || 179 ||

tasya lakṣaṇato brūhi mudrāyā varavarṇinī |
yena vijñātamātreṇa na punarjanma cāpnuyāt || 180 ||

kaniṣṭhāyāṃ sthito brahmā anāmāyāñca keśavaḥ |
madhyamāyāṃ sthito rudraḥ tarjanyāmajamīśvaraḥ || 181 ||

sadāśivasthitoṅguṣṭhe kathitantu samāsataḥ |
tarjanyaṅguṣṭhakau lagnau nītordhvaṃ visṛjetpunaḥ || 182 ||

saṃmukhena tu deveśi sakṛtatvaprakīrtitaḥ |
madhyamānāmikā caiva kaniṣṭhāyā samanvitaḥ || 183 ||

p. 257)

prasṛtādi sadā devi mudrayābhinayaṃ śubham |
jñātenā'nena mudrāyā mucyate pāśabandhanāt || 184 ||

kulakoṭiśataṃ sāgraṃ narakāttāra iṣyati |


iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dvātriṃśatpaṭalaḥ || 


devyuvāca 


jñātvā jñānaṃ paraṃ divyaṃ yogasadbhāvamuttamam |
kṛtāñjali puṭābhūtvā devī vacanamabravīt || 1 ||


devyuvāca 


tatvavijñānayogañca śaktinādantathaiva ca |
bindudevasya vijñānamaṣṭabhedasya śaṅkara || 2 ||

p. 258)

yogasadbhāvavijñānaṃ jñātaṃ me tvatprasādataḥ |
na yatra sūtre deveśa patisadbhāvamuttamam || 3 ||

ekasmin kathitāssarve viditāstvatprasādataḥ |
punaśca śrotumicchāmi bhagavan vaktumarhasi || 4 ||

prakṛtimāditaḥ kṛtvā nāḍīṃ vāyu samanvitām |
kathayasva maheśāna praśnaṃ guhyataraṃ prabho || 5 ||


īśvara uvāca


śṛṇu devi paraṃ guhyaṃ yogasadbhāvamuttamam |
sarvasaṃhitasāmānyaṃ kathayāmi mahāphalam || 6 ||

pratyāhustathā dhyānaṃ prāṇāyāmo'tha dhāraṇā |

p. 259)

tarkaścaiva samādhiśca ṣaḍaṅgo yoga ucyate || 7 ||

cittaṃ cetā tathā cintā pañcadhā kathitaṃ mayā |
yogasya karaṇānyete kathitāni mayā tava || 8 ||

evamutpadyate yogo dhāraṇā sukṛtaśramaḥ |


devyuvāca 


dhyānadhāraṇacintābhiḥ yogāraṃbhakriyādibhiḥ || 9 ||

kālena yadi sidhyeta bhagavan kiṃ kṛtaṃ tvayā |
yadātmapīḍārahitaṃ vinā kleśairavāpyate || 10 ||

jñānaṃ kathaya deveśa sadyaḥ phalavibhūtidam |
purāṇe sāṃkhyayoge ca yādṛśaṃ kathitaṃ prabho || 11 ||

p. 260)

atrāpi tādṛśaṃ proktaṃ kiṃ viśeṣamudāhṛtam |
yogadhāraṇasaṃyuktā vedādyāḥ parameśvara || 12 ||

mahājñānaṃ vinaiva kiṃmatra bhavatā kṛtam |
anākhyeyamanirdeśyaṃ bhagavan kathitantu yat || 13 ||

tanmayā viditaṃ deva gṛhītajīvitaṃ dṛḍham |
prakṛtiṃ puruṣañcaiva niyatiṃ kālameva ca || 14 ||

māyāvidyeśamīśañca sadyogaṃ kathayasva me |
vinā tu karaṇairdevo dhyānadhāraṇavarjitaḥ || 15 ||

tadahaṃ śrotumicchāmi bhagavan vaktumarhasi |


īśvaraḥ

p. 261)

ahaṃ te kathayiṣyāmi yogasadbhāvamuttamam || 16 ||

yat jñātvā tatkṣaṇādeva kṛtārtho jāyate naraḥ |
yetadatyantasukhadamaśeṣaphalabhūṣitam || 17 ||

devatānāmṛṣīṇāñca jñānañcaitatprakāśitam |
yadetadamṛtaṃ brahma janassarvo'dhigacchati || 18 ||

tadā vimucyate loke śūnyā ca pṛthivī bhavet |
sarve dharmāḥ pralīyante vedayajñatapaḥ kriyāḥ || 19 ||

naśyanti cāgnihotrāṇi maryādāśca pṛthagvidhāḥ |
yānti devā adevatvamadhyā tapa vivarjitāḥ || 20 ||

etasmātkāraṇāddevi gopitaṃ kathitaṃ mayā |

p. 262)

yogadharmārtha śāstrāṇi vistīrṇagahanāni ca || 21 ||

dṛṣṭānyonyavirodhīni teṣu niṣṭhā na vidyate |
videhacakramārūḍhamevaṃ bhrāmyati vai jagat || 22 ||

parasparavirodhena vartante sarvayoginaḥ |
tvayā durlalitenāhaṃ pṛṣṭo bhaktyā pracoditaḥ || 23 ||

grāheṇaiva gṛhīto'smi avaśyaṃ kathayāmi te |
na brahmā na ca vai viṣṇuḥ utānye surasattamāḥ || 24 ||

vaktumevaṃ vidhaṃ praśnaṃ tvaddṛte tu varānane |
tasmācchṛṇuṣva sadbhāvaṃ nissaṃdigdhamavistaram || 25 ||

di lakṣaṇaguṇāvāptiṃ kṣaṇādāyāsavarjitāḥ |

p. 263)

siddhidā mokṣadā caiva tuṣṭidā puṣṭivardhanā || 26 ||

jñānadā prītidā caiva āyurārogyadā tathā |
ghoṣiṇī piṅgalā caiva vaidyutī bindumālinī || 27 ||

cāndrī manonugā caiva sukṛtā ca tathā parā |
saumyā nirañjanā caiva nirālaṃbā ca kathyate || 28 ||

nāḍyastvetā vinirdiṣṭā marutāditṛlaṃkṛtā |
pūrvamātmā tu medhāvī śivena parameṇa tu || 29 ||

kṛtvā pūrvamaśeṣantu paścāddhyānaṃ samārabhet |
ekāgramanaso bhūtvā jitakrodhā jitendriyāḥ || 30 ||

caturviṃśati me tatve mātrā nāmnā tu ghoṣiṇī |

p. 264)

dvitīyā piṅgalā nāmnā sā tatve pañcaviṃśake || 31 ||

ṣaḍviṃśake samāśritya saṃsthitā vaidyutī sadā |
saptaviṃśati me tatve vijñeyā bindumālinī || 32 ||

aṣṭāviṃśati me tatve mātrā tiṣṭhati candriṇī |
ekonatriṃśatitame mātrā tiṣṭhenmanonugā || 33 ||

tatastriṃśati me tatve tāmāhuḥ sukṛteti ca |
ekaviṃśat samāśritya saumyā mātrā vyavasthitāḥ || 34 ||

dvitriṃśake samāśritya sthitā mātrā nirañjanā |
trayastriṃśe nirālaṃbā tasyā lakṣaṃ na vidyate || 35 ||

trayastriṃśatikaḥ puruṣe navamātrāvalaṃbakaḥ |

p. 265)

teṣu lakṣaṇadinyāni lakṣitavyā vipaścitaiḥ || 36 ||


devyuvāca 


yānyetāni ca tatvāni navamātrāśrayāṇi tu |
teṣāmavāptiṃ gamayan kathaṃ sadyopalabhyate || 37 ||

sāmānyayogaśāstreṣu anekākāravāguraiḥ |
sīdantyāyāsabahulaiḥ mṛgāḥ kūṭeva saṃsthitāḥ || 38 ||

vāyurodhaṃ vinā deva dhyānadhāraṇavarjitam |
sadyopalabdhisukhadaṃ tanme brūhi maheśvara || 39 ||


īśvaraḥ 


śṛṇuṣvāvahitā devi aśrāvyamakṛtātmanām |

p. 266)

yaṃ prāpya sadyaśśivatāṃ labhantyāyāsavarjitāḥ || 40 ||

yatra tatrāśramaratāḥ yatra tatra nivāsinaḥ |
līyante tu yathā lakṣe nimeṣādhye tu ? || 41 ||

srotrarāddhau tathāṅguṣṭhau ghrāṇamaṅgulibhistathā |
tato'sya sarvato vyāpī dhvanirūrdhvaṃ vijṛmbhate || 42 ||

bhuktaṃ bhuktaṃ pacatyagniḥ śarīreṣu śarīriṇām |
tasya tena prayogena śabdamāhurakṛtrimam || 43 ||

caturviṃśati tatvasya srutvā pāpaiḥ pramucyate |
tasmāt ṣaḍjādayassapta svayaṃbhurasṛjatpurā || 44 ||

yairidaṃ satataṃ sarvaṃ sadevāsuramānuṣam |

p. 267)

sapta svarāstu saṃbhūtā dhvanimabhyasatassadā || 45 ||

tato'sya māsamātreṇa * ka piṇḍīkṛto nalaḥ |
rajastamaṃ tato bhitvā jyotirante prakāśate || 46 ||

bāhyato'pi yathā dṛṣṭaṃ paśyatyante tathaiva saḥ |
tribhirmāsai svatantraśca śivatvaṃ tasya jāyate || 47 ||

eṣā te prathamā mātrā kathitā devi ghoṣiṇī |
lakṣesmin manasā jñānaṃ nāvajñāṃ kartumarhasi || 48 ||

evaṃ vai yo vijānāti sa pāpena na lipyate |
śvapaceṣvapi bhuñjānāḥ padmapatramivāṃbhasi || 49 ||

iti te kathitā devi prathamā trātu ghoṣiṇī |

p. 268)

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi layamāyāsavarjitam || 50 ||

svadehādutthitāṃ sadya śṛṇumātrāntu piṅgalām |
sūryātape bahisthitvā kiñcit bhaktisamāśritaḥ || 51 ||

lakṣayedātmano dhūmaṃ tāluṃ bhitvā vinirgatam |
yathā yathā tu caitasmin mano lakṣe samādadhe || 52 ||

tathā tathā'sya mahatī vartti dhūmasya varddhate |
evaṃ māsaprayogena mūdhnicāramapāvṛtam || 53 ||

turyānte piṅgalā mātraṃ layaṃ tasyopalakṣayet |
devayānapathaṃ dṛṣṭvā paśyatātmānamātmani || 54 ||

lokālokāṃśca sakalān sahāhyābhyantare sthitān |

p. 269)

dhūmānumārgāñjyotīṃṣi tāṃ dṛṣṭvā na bhṛtaṃ padam || 55 ||

vimuktassarvapāpebhyo nirdvandvaṃ padamāpnuyāt |
evaṃ te piṅgalālakṣaṃ manasā parilakṣitam || 56 ||

ātmānaṃ paśyate tatra śivañcaiva parāparam |
anena vidhinā deva tejasā parisaṃvṛtaḥ || 57 ||

satatā'bhyāsayogena ṣaṇmāsenaiva sidhyati |
cintitaṃ manasā sarvaṃ saṃpādayati līlayā || 58 ||

dehapāte vrajatyāśu śivasya paramaṃ padam |
pañcaviṃśati me tatve lakṣametatprakīrtitam || 59 ||

kathitantu rahasyantu mokṣamārgaviśodhanam |

p. 270)

pañcaviṃśatimaṃ lakṣaṃ kathitaṃ tava śobhane || 60 ||

atha ṣaḍviṃśake tatve vaidyutīṃ śṛṇu suvṛte |
yogāraṃbhaṃ vināyāmaṃ līlāmārgopaśobhitam || 61 ||

rātrau śayanakāle tu praviśyābhyantaraṃ vinā |
vinā dīpāndhakāre tu udvatya nayane sa tu || 62 ||

tatastān netrajān dīptiṃ taṭadvalayasannibhām |
saudāminīva capalāṃ dṛṣṭvā draṣṭṛ praṇaśyati || 63 ||

prayogametat satataṃ kṛtvā kṛtvā tu viśramet |
sthitvā kālāntaraṃ kiñcit tānyevābhyasataḥ punaḥ || 64 ||

yathā yathā tu cābhyāsaṃ kurute sādhako niśi |

p. 271)

tathā vardhati tattejastailabindurivāṃbhasi || 65 ||

paśyate'nyāvṛtaṃ vyoma sphuliṅgā iva kāñcane |
tāneva tu gṛhān vidvān paśyate ca na saṃśayaḥ || 66 ||

daśārdhamāsayogena jyotirante prakāśate |
dṛṣṭvā jvalanaṃ sarvatra divyaṃ cakṣuḥpravartate || 67 ||

tata svatantratāmeti viśate ca pare śive |
etatte kathitaṃ lakṣaṃ suṣumnāyāṃ vyavasthitam || 68 ||

kathitaṃ te yathā nyāyaṃ gūdaṃ saṅgopitaṃ mayā |
tatasvacchandatāmeti śivatatvena saṃśayaḥ || 69 ||

saptaviṃśati me tatve yā sthitā bindumālinī |

p. 272)

tasyopalabdhiṃ tasyāpi lakṣantu kathayāmi te || 70 ||

śucirbhūtvā bahirgrāmāt tarucchāyāṃ samāśritaḥ |
kiñcidunnamya vaktrantu śuddhamālokyennabhaḥ || 71 ||

tasmin sa lāya caitanyaṃ paśyatyākāśasātapam |
jyotisphaṭikasaṃkāśā nipatantyutpatanti ca || 72 ||

iḍayāstadbhavedrūpaṃ devānānte ca vidyuṣā |
yathā yathā hi yogena tasmin lakṣaṃ sa sandadhe || 73 ||

tathā tathā diśassarvā bahiḥ pūrṇairivā vṛtāḥ |
anekākāravaśye tu sa bāhyābhyantare sthitāḥ || 74 ||

dṛṣṭvā'tmanā tadā yogī puṇyapāpairna lipyate |

p. 273)

trailokye sarvabhūtānāṃ subhagaḥ priyadarśanaḥ || 75 ||

jāyate nātra sandehaḥ tato nāmādhi gacchati |
eṣa te kathitā mātrā saumyākhyā bindumālinī || 76 ||

mucyate sarvarogaiśca dehapāte śivaṃ vrajet |
saptaviṃśati me tatve lakṣamāyāsavarjitam || 77 ||

aṣṭāviṃśati me tatve mātrā nāmnā tu cāndriṇī |
yogāraṃbhaṃ vināyāsaṃ mantroccāravivarjitam || 78 ||

yatra yatra sthito deśe yatra tatrāśrame rataḥ |
pūrvamadhyā parā hetuḥ abhyasellakṣamuttamam || 79 ||

śvetā raktā tathā pītā kṛṣṇā caiva yathākramam |

p. 274)

varcasaṃ sphaṭikābhantu lakṣayetparamāṇavam || 80 ||

kiñcidunnamya vaktrantu nirmale tu nabhasthale |
ekaikābhyāsayogena sidhyate sādhakeśvaraḥ || 81 ||

vāyavyāḥ kṛṣṇavarṇāstu ādye śeṣavināśane |
uccāṭane yathonmatte yojayedyogavitsadā || 82 ||

evamādīni cānyaistu tāḍanaṃ staṃbhanādi ca |
āpyāyanañca puṣṭiśca śāntikādi krameṇa ca || 83 ||

kurute yogavicchrīmān ekaikābhyāsayogataḥ |
pratimāsaprayogena ebhiḥ karmāṇi kārayet || 84 ||

ṣaṇmāsā dhyānayogena trailokyaṃ yatpravartate |

p. 275)

pratyakṣaṃ jāyate tasya sidhyante ca śivo bhavet || 85 ||

pañcamaḥ sarvakarmāṇi kurute paramāṇavaḥ |
pañcarūpadharaṃ hyetat pañcamaṃ yatprakīrtitam || 86 ||

dhyātvātmaivaṃ vidhaṃ yogī sarvakarmāṇi kārayet |
teṣāṃ madhye punaryogī paśyate ūrmisaṅkulām || 87 ||

vīcītaraṅgakuṭilāṃ vidyudrekhāsamaprabham |
sabhoga bhogisaṅkāśāmindrāyudhasamaprabhām || 88 ||

yathā yathā tu caitanyastasmin lakṣe samādadhe |
tathā tathā tu saṃpaśya ūrmirevatirantaram || 89 ||

etāṃ dṛṣṭvā tu yogīndra puṇyapāpakṣayo bhavet |

p. 276)

satatābhyāsayogena sidhyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 90 ||

dvādaśārdhārdhamāsena kṣuttṛṣṇā parivarjitaḥ |
divyadṛṣṭitanurdivyā jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 91 ||

saṃvatsareṇa yuktātmā yogīndraḥ susamāhitaḥ |
dūrācchravaṇavijñānaṃ manaścāvalokanam || 92 ||

pratyakṣaṃ jāyate tasya trailokyaṃ yatpravartate |
antardhāno tathā karṣo pādacāre tathaiva ca || 93 ||

vāyavyena ca kartavyaṃ ke ca vaihāyasādayaḥ |
āgneyaiḥ śoṣaṇaṃ kuryāt tāḍanaṃ māraṇāni ca || 94 ||

staṃbhanaṃ mūkatāñcaiva pārthivena tu kārayet |

p. 277)

āpyāyanāditaḥ kṛtvā vāruṇena tu kārayet || 95 ||

pañcamaṃ sarvakāryeṣu prayojyaṃ yoginā sadā |
aṣṭāviṃśati mātrasya lakṣahyetāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 96 ||

ekonatriṃśake tatve mātrā tatra manonugā |
lakṣitavyā prayatnena yadicchetsiddhimātmanaḥ || 97 ||

ekānte vijane gatvā divye cākṣṇau nimīlayet |
ātmā tu kāñcanacchāyā akṣṇī āvṛtya tiṣṭhati || 98 ||

tasmin sandhāya caitanyaṃ ninādassaṃpraviśyati |
sitaraktapītakṛṣṇamindrāyudhasamaprabham || 99 ||

anyonyavedhināṃ varṇā dṛṣṭvā dṛṣṭvā punaḥ punaḥ |

p. 278)

lakṣayīta punastāntu rājikāparivarttulām || 100 ||

chāyāmadhye tu lakṣyante citrāssarvagatāśśubhāḥ |
sarvadevamayo devi devānāñca pṛthak pṛthak || 101 ||

tāni rūpāṇi paśyante bindurūpāṇi sundarī |
tayoryogī divārātrau nānyaṃ paśyati cakṣuṣā || 102 ||

māsenālpapurīṣatyaṃ kṣuttṛṣṇāparivarjitaḥ |
sugandhāsya tanurdivyā jāyate tṛptireva ca || 103 ||

māsadvayānubandhena divyacakṣuḥ prajāyate |
naśyanti puṇyapāpāni tamaḥ sūryodaye yathā || 104 ||

satatābhyāsayogena tribhiḥ māsairna saṃśayaḥ |

p. 279)

ekonatriṃśake tatve tulyametadvarānane || 105 ||

nāḍī vai sukṛtā nānāmā mahāpātakanāśinī |
tasya lakṣamidaṃ devi śṛṇu ekamanā mama || 106 ||

aprayogamanāyāsa mātrā binduvinākṛtiḥ |
kaṇṭhatālvoṣṭharahitaṃ mantroccāravivarjitam || 107 ||

suniṣṇāto narastasmin amṛtatvāya kalpate |
aprayogamanāraṃbhamanāyāsopalakṣitam || 108 ||

yena sarvamidaṃ pūrṇamākāśaṃ sarvagena tu |
tasya yatnāt śṛṇu devi ākāśe manasaṃ dadhet || 109 ||

yatra tatra sthito vā'pi śucivāpyathavā'śuciḥ |

p. 280)

cittaṃ śrotra samādhāya bāhyaśabdavivarjitam || 110 ||

nivāte svalpavāte vā ghaṇṭānāmiva tāḍitā |
yavanikā'karṇayeddevi puṇyapāpakṣayaṅkarīm || 111 ||

kāṃsasya suviśuddhasya suprabhārahitasya ca |
sadṛśaṃ śabda ākarṇya amṛtattvāya kalpate || 112 ||

tena sarvamidaṃ pūrṇaṃ ākāśaṃ sarvagena tu |
tasyābhyāsena satataṃ cidrā paśyati medinīm || 113 ||

māsārdhaṃ yena yogīndro vyādhibhiśca na pīḍyate |
prāpnoti subhagatvañca dehapāte śivaṃ vrajet || 114 ||

āditastryakṣaro yo'sau trividho yaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |

p. 281)

śivasya vai sa vijñeyaḥ sāmānyatvātprakāśakaḥ || 115 ||

dvitīyaḥ praṇavo devi haṃsākārasamanvitaḥ |
bindunā sahitenaiva rudrākāraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 116 ||

akāmādyāḥ pravartante vyāpakatvopalakṣitāḥ |
svacchandavṛttiḥ sūkṣmo'yaṃ nidhānoṅkāra ucyate || 117 ||

hakārā ukārasaṃyuktamoṃkāreṇa samanvitaḥ |
bindunā sahito devi tṛtīyaḥ parikīrtitam || 118 ||

ābrahmapathamoṃkārassa tu sūtiḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
śrīkaṇṭhādimanantāntaṃ rudroṅkārassa ucyate || 119 ||

tasyopariṣṭhādvijñeyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ praṇavasmṛtam ||

p. 282)

śāntividyādhikā siddhiḥ nidhane nidhanāntikā || 120 ||

śabdākāśe vyatītā tu gatistasyairanuttamā |
tribhinnametatsakalamadhvānaṃ parikīrtitam || 121 ||

sakalaḥ pañcatattvastu trayassakalaniṣkalaḥ |
uccāreṇa yadā hīno binduṃ niṣkalatāṃ gataḥ || 122 ||

śivecchayā'nugṛhṇāti sādhako muktimicchati |
saumyanāḍīti vikhyātā mahāpātakanāśinī || 123 ||

kiṃ sa svarādatikramya ghaṇṭāśabdādilakṣaṇaḥ |
yaśśabdaḥ śrūyate devi rudroṃkārassa ucyate || 124 ||

sarvakarmakaraṃ divyaṃ aṇimādiphalapradam |

p. 283)

ekattriṃśadvijānīyāt śivoṅkārastu tatparaḥ || 125 ||

dvāttriṃśat tatsamākhyātaṃ tanmātraguṇavarjitam |
vyāpakena samāyuktā nāḍī proktā narañjanā || 126 ||

śivoṅkārā paraṃ divyaṃ oṅkāramamalaṃ viduḥ |
satatā'bhyāsayogena sādhakānāṃ prayacchati || 127 ||

māsārdha daśabhiścaiva aṇimādi guṇāṣṭakam |
dūraśravaṇavijñānaṃ sarvalokeṣu bhāṣitam || 128 ||

paśyate ca mahātejaḥ sarvatra samavasthitam |
vyāpto'ti kāmarūpitvaṃ sarvajñatvaṃ tathaiva hi || 129 ||

dehapāto vrajantyāśu śivasya paramaṃ padam |

p. 284)

ghaṇṭānādavirāmānte śivoṅkāraṃ nigadyate || 130 ||

śikhā sā lakṣaṇenoktā vimalā parikīrtitā |
kālatatvaḥ sa evokto nāḍīproktā nirañjanā || 131 ||

vimalākhyā varārohe paramākṣarasaṃyutā |
nirālaṃbaṃ pravakṣyāmi navatatvaphalapradam || 132 ||

parākṣaraparoccāryaṃ bindutatvamanusmaret |
paścāttu parametattu na kiñcidapi cintayet || 133 ||

trayastriṃśat smṛtaṃ tatvaṃ vimalantu varānane |
dvāttriṃśakassamākhyāto nirālaṃbe pare sthitaḥ || 134 ||

trayastriṃśat paro yastu nirdeśyo nāma varjitaḥ |

p. 285)

taṃ jñātvā devi siddhyante lakṣaitatparikīrtitam || 135 ||

evaṃ bahuvidhaṃ proktaṃ tatvamekaṃ śivena tu |
siddhidaṃ mokṣadañcaiva diṣṭantattu vicintayet || 136 ||

jñātvaivaṃ jñānasarvasvaṃ vicarasva yathā sukham |
etanna kasyaciddeyaṃ jñānāmṛtamidaṃ śubham || 137 ||

etatsarvaṃ samākhyātaṃ tatvadhyānaṃ sunirmalam |
paraṃ tāvadidaṃ devi tattvānāṃ parikīrtitam || 138 ||

eteṣāṃ yadaparo nirūpākhyo nirāmayaḥ |
sarveṣāndhārakassohi sa vai cā'dhāra varjitaḥ || 139 ||

na ca tasyedṛśaṃ dhyānaṃ tava devi prakīrtitam |

p. 286)

iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ trayastriṃśatpaṭalaḥ |


devi


ācāryaḥ śivatantrantu śivajñānaṃ śivasya ca |
vettisarvamaśeṣeṇa lokahetu vivarjitaḥ || 1 ||

virakto laukike śāstre śivajñānaika rāgavān |
teṣāñca uttaraṃ vācyaṃ yenopāyena īśvaram || 2 ||

tadahaṃ śrotumicchāmi tvatprasādānmaheśvara |


īśvara uvāca 


yo brūyāt kaścit kaśśabdo vināśitvena paṭhyate || 3 ||

p. 287)

itastasya punarbrūyāt tacchṛṇuṣva varānane |
triguṇaḥ pudgalo vāyurākāśasyātha vā guṇaḥ || 4 ||

varṇādanyo'tha nādante bindurūpeśavācakaḥ |
padavākyātmakasphoṭaḥ praṇamya vinivartate || 5 ||

padānāṃ saṃhitā pūrvamityācāryaḥ prabhāṣate |
vākyaṃ padāśrayaṃ sarvaṃ padaṃ varṇāśrayaṃ smṛtam || 6 ||

varṇāvāgāśrayāssarve vāk ca prāṇasamāśrayā |
prāṇo hi bhagavān vāyurākāśāśraya ucyate || 7 ||

śabdatanmātramāśritya saṃsthito bhūtayoniṣu |
bhūtādistu mahāścaiva sa caivāparamāśritaḥ || 8 ||

p. 288)

antaryāgādito devi * * tasmātsadātmakaḥ |
tasmādapi paro devaḥ sarvakāraṇakāraṇaḥ || 9 ||

paratastasya yo deva nissaṃdigdhaḥ paraśśivaḥ |
tadādhāramidaṃ sarvaṃ paro'yaṃ paramo mataḥ || 10 ||

na vāk pravartate caiva na mano yāti tatvataḥ |
yatrā'sau paramo devaḥ sarvakāraṇakāraṇaḥ || 11 ||

ārādhyassādhyate yena sa śabdastu samāsataḥ |
śabdena sādhyate devo śabdo nāsti tu devatā || 12 ||

avyaktācchabdasyotpattiḥ śabdastasya prakāśakaḥ |
trividho'tha vinirmuktassūkṣmaśśabdassa ucyate || 13 ||

p. 289)

anaiṣṭhikena śabdena buddhirmanavivarjite |
tena divyena śabdena nityaṃ dṛśyamanāmayam || 14 ||

śabdamātrantu yatsūkṣmaṃ dehe dehavyavasthitam |
sarvaśabdaviśiṣṭo'sau anaupamyamanāmayam || 15 ||

sūkṣmātsūkṣmataro devo divyaśśiva iti smṛtaḥ |
śrutimātrarasādyeṣāṃ pradhānapuruṣeśvarān || 16 ||

na śabdenātra gṛhyante na kareṇa na cakṣuṣā |
vinā śabdena yaśśabda hutabhuṅmāṣasannibhaḥ || 17 ||

hṛdaye sarvadehīnāṃ vā viśuddhaḥ paraśśivaḥ |
ghoṣorāvasvanaśśabdo sphoṭākhyo dhvanireva ca || 18 ||

p. 290)

jhaṅkāro huṅkṛtiścaiva śabdamevāṣṭamaṃbaram |
śravaṇāṅguṣṭhasaṃyogādyaśśabdassaṃprajāyate || 19 ||

dīptavahniśikhātulye ghoṣa ityabhidhīyate |
ghoṣyate tu yaśśabdaḥ īṣanmando vibhāvyate || 20 ||

bhinnakāṃsaravo rūkṣo raveti parikīrtitaḥ |
tato vaṃśadhvanissūkṣmo nivātavarṣopamam || 21 ||

sasvanaḥ paramassūkṣmo yattatpadamanāmayam |
caturthantu mahaśśabdaḥ sarvaśabdabhacāriṇīm || 22 ||

svaśabdassādhayetsarvaṃ yoginastu na saṃśayaḥ |
pañcamantu mahaśśabdaṃ sarvayogihitāvaham || 23 ||

p. 291)

manohlāssādakaraṃ nṝṇāṃ sphoṭa evauṣadhasmṛtaḥ |
śabdatatvapare līnaṃ śabdāntargatamānasaḥ || 24 ||

parāṃ siddhimavāpnoti sphoṭassarvārthasiddhidaḥ |
vaṃśadhvanivinirmukto yaśśabdassaṃpravartate || 25 ||

śāśvato'nādiravyaktassaśabdo dhvanilakṣaṇaḥ |
mṛduvīṇāsvanaśśabdaḥ śāntaghaṇṭanināditaḥ || 26 ||

kusumāmodamattānāṃ ṣaṭpadānāmiva dhvaniḥ |
jhaṅkārastu smṛtaḥ śabdaḥ samasta parameśvarī || 27 ||

vidyutpuñjamivābhātaṃ ghanaṃ gabhīranisvanam |
sakalākalasaṃghātaṃ vajrapātasubhairavam || 28 ||

p. 292)

dhvaṃkṛteṣu smṛtaśśabdaḥ śabdāntalayamālayam |
sa śivaśśivatatvastho dhvaṃkṛtaḥ praṇavasmṛtaḥ || 29 ||

aṣṭau śabdāḥ parā devi samākhyātā samāsataḥ |
sevitavyāḥ prayatnena yadicchet siddhimātmanaḥ || 30 ||


devī 


śabdo'rthaṃ bodhayeddeva śrotumicchāmi tatvataḥ |
anānāttvena vartante nānātvena maheśvara || 31 ||


īśvaraḥ 


śabdārthayośca saṃbandhaṃ kāryakāraṇarūpakaḥ |
vācyavācakarūpo vā nā saṃbandhaḥ prayujyate || 32 ||

p. 293)

anyathā tu prayatno'sau sarvasyaiva tu saṃśayaḥ |
svabhāvasyāvinābhāvī nānyā nānyatayā mataḥ || 33 ||

kāryakāraṇabhāvaśca vastuno yadi hetutaḥ |
anyārthavācakasso vai sarveṣāñca tadā bhavet || 34 ||

atha śabdaḥ pradīpaḥ pūrvaśabdastataśca ? |
vijñānamivajñānaṃ śabdaprakṛṣṭantukantat || 35 ||

* * pratipattau śabdo vijñānaṃ jāyate kvacit |
śabdastu pāśayeddharmo śamakāmārthasādhakaḥ || 36 ||

paśuśabdātparaṃ jñānaṃ patirūpaṃ vidhīyate |
śabdena sādhyate hyartho hyartha eva tu śabdataḥ || 37 ||

p. 295)

śabdārthavismṛtaṃ jñānaṃ ajñānantu nirarthakam |
vācā śabdanibandhāstu prabhuḥ prabhavatāmiha || 38 ||

arthagrahaṇaniṣpatīḥ śabdamāhuḥ svayaṃbhuvaḥ |
yo yasyārthasya niṣpatīḥ bhūtagrāme caturvidhe || 39 ||

sa eva śabdo vijñeyaḥ kāryārtho yena sidhyati |
yadarthahīnaṃ loke'smin vacanaṃ saṃpravartate || 40 ||

apaśabdastu tajjñeyaṃ sarvataḥ prākṛto'pi vā |
gamakāścaiva śabdāstu ṛṣidaivatabhāṣitāḥ || 41 ||

āgamādyapaśabdāni varṇayanti vidurbudhāḥ |
saṃskṛtenāpi kiṃ tena mṛdunā lalitena ca || 42 ||

p. 296)

avidyārāgavākyena saṃsārakleśahetunā |
yacchṛtvā jāyate puṇyaṃ pāpādīnāṃ parikṣayaḥ || 43 ||

vinaṣṭamapi tadvākyaṃ vijñeyamati śobhanam |
putradārādi saṃsāraḥ puṃsāṃ saṃmūḍhacetasām || 44 ||

viduṣāṃ śāstrasaṃsāraḥ sa yogābhyāsa vighnakṛt |
dehe dehe yadā katvaṃ vijñātatvaṃ carenmukhāt || 45 ||

tadā vimucyate jantuḥ anyathā na kadācana |
kecidvadanti puruṣāstadidaṃ sumithyā || 46 ||

dehe sthitastu bhagavān paramātmaneti |
tvaṃ māṃsakīṭakaphaśoṇitamūtramadhye || 47 ||

p. 297)

yaddurlabhaṃ suramune'pi kathaṃ śarīre |
yaddṛśyate gṛhagṛhe'pi jagatsamastā || 48 ||

'nādikābhimudito jagadekabhānuḥ |
evaṃ pareṇa paramasthitasūkṣmaśaktyā || 49 ||

saṃgranthitaṃ jagati jantuṣu mohajālam |


devyuvāca 


aṣṭau śabdāḥ parāḥ sūkṣmāḥ ke tatvā varṇakāśca ye || 50 ||

devatā tatra deveśa kathayasva prasādataḥ |


īśvaraḥ 


etāni kathayiṣyāmi sarvatatveṣu devatāḥ || 51 ||

p. 298)

yena vijñātamātreṇa sādhakassiddhimāpnuyāt |
na pāpmano varārohe te varṇāste ca devatāḥ || 52 ||

te śabdāstāni tattvāni boddhavyāni varānane |
devaistattvaiḥ samāyukto me kṣareṇa ca sundari || 53 ||

tadā siddhimavāpnoti dehapā devi mucyate |
śabde ca devatāssarve brahmādyāśca varānane || 54 ||

tasmin layaṅgatā devāḥ śrīkaṇṭhādyāśca śobhane |
devāśśabdaparandhāma śabdāt varṇā samudbhavāḥ || 55 ||

varṇādyaiḥ mantrasaṃbhūti tasmāt sarvaṃ pravartate |
śabdāt sarvamidaṃ jātaṃ trailokyaṃ sa carācaram || 56 ||

p. 299)

tasmācchabdaparaṃ devi sevitavyaṃ hi te vidhiḥ |
śabdadhyānaparo bhūtvā yo'bhyasetsusamāhitaḥ || 57 ||

tasya te kathitā siddhiḥ aśabdenaiva siddhayā |
prathamaṃ yat spṛśecchabdaṃ prākṛtaṃ siddhidāyakam || 58 ||

tṛtīyaṃ yatparaṃ śabdaṃ pauruṣaṃ siddhidāyakam |
tṛtīyaṃ yatparaṃ śabdaṃ niyataṃ siddhidāyakam || 59 ||

caturthaṃ śabdatattvantu kalātatvaṃ samāsataḥ |
tena dhyānena deveśe sarveṣāṃ phalabhāk bhavet || 60 ||

pañcamaṃ yatsmṛtaṃ śabdaṃ māyā durdharā parā |
ṣaṣṭhaṃ yacchabdatattvantu vidyā nāmnā tu sā smṛtā || 61 ||

p. 300)

sā tu vāgīśvarī devī tatra jāto na jāyate |
saptamaṃ yatparaṃ tatvaṃ īśvaraṃ taṃ pravakṣyate || 62 ||

tatra śabde yadālīnamīśvareṇa samo bhavet |
aṣṭamaṃ yatparaṃ śabdamanaupamyamanāmayam || 63 ||

tatra līno yadā yogī sādākhyapadavācakam |
navamaṃ yatparaṃ devi sarvaśabdamayaṃ smṛtam || 64 ||

tasmācchabdādviniṣkrāntā adhaścordhve ca suvṛte |
tena dhyānena deveśi sarveṣāṃ phalabhāk bhavet || 65 ||

sarve śabdasthitāstasmin bindudeve maheśvarī |
tena te kathito binduśśabdarāśimayastataḥ || 66 ||

p. 301)

daśa paścātparaṃ devi śabdajñānavivarjitam |
vijñaptimātraṃ tatraiva pāraṃparyeṇa saṃsthitam || 67 ||


iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ catustriṃśatpaṭalaḥ || 67 1/2 ||


devyuvāca 


śabdāt sarvamidaṃ jātaṃ yattvayoktaṃ maheśvarī |
varṇatatvasamūhantu jñātaṃ me tvatprasādataḥ || 1 ||

śabde śabde samutpattiḥ devānyānāṃ maheśvara |
yogaṃ dhyānañca deveśa vidyeśānāṃ tathaiva ca || 2 ||

aṇimādyaṣṭakānāñca kathayādya prasādataḥ |

p. 302)

īśvaraḥ 


śṛṇu devi paraṃ guhyaṃ yattvayā paripṛcchritam || 3 ||

tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi sādhakānāṃ hitāvaham |
na mayā kasyacit khyātaṃ idaṃ yo varaṃ mahat || 4 ||

ṛṣibhirdaivatairdevi naiva pṛṣṭaṃ kathañcana |
śabdamātreṇa te tuṣṭā nāhaṃ pṛṣṭastu śobhane || 5 ||

śabde śabde yathā sṛṣṭiḥ yo niyogādi saṃbhavaḥ |
vidyeśānāṃ pravakṣyāmi aṇimāttāramaṃ bhavoḥ || 6 ||

ghoṣaśabdastu yaḥ prokto varṇoccāravivarjitaḥ |
karaṇena tu saṃprāptiḥ tasya sṛṣṭiṃ vadāmyaham || 7 ||

p. 303)

tasmātprakṛtirutpannā sā māyā kathitā tava |
vācakastatra mantro'yaṃ ūkāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 8 ||

vidyeśaprathamo'nantaḥ tasmistatve prakīrtitaḥ |
yogināmakṛtañcaiva paiśācaṃ yoniṣu smṛtam || 9 ||

karaṇena tu saṃprāptaṃ * * * * * * * * |
aṇimā tu tathaiśvaryaṃ tathā tuṣṭiḥ prakīrtitā || 10 ||

tārajñānaṃ samākhyātaṃ śiśabdaḥ paramasmṛtaḥ |
prathame śabdatattve tu sṛṣṭireṣā prakīrtitā || 11 ||

rāvaśśabdassamākhyātaṃ tattvayā viditaṃ purā |
tasmin puruṣajāto hi tanmayā kathitaṃ tava || 12 ||

p. 304)

vācakastatra mantro'yaṃ yakāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
sūkṣmo vidyeśvaraḥ prokto yogināntu kṛtasmṛtaḥ || 13 ||

yonināṃ rākṣasaḥ proktaḥ aiśvaryaṃlayamā smṛtā |
salilasṛṣṭirityuktā sutā rājñā na kīrtitā || 14 ||

dvitīye śabdatattve tu sṛṣṭireṣā prakīrtitā |
tṛtīye saṃpravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvaikamanā mama || 15 ||

svanānniyatirutpannā māyā pūrvamudāhṛtā |
vācakastu varārohe vidyeśānāṃ śivottamaḥ || 16 ||

yogināṃ vaibhavaṃ proktaṃ yakṣāḥ yoniḥ prakīrtitā |
aiśvaryaṃ mahimā teṣāṃ moghā tuṣṭistathaiva ca || 17 ||

p. 305)

tārāyāṃ tatsmṛtaṃ jñānaṃ tṛtīyaṃ kathitaṃ tava |
caturthaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi tanme nigadataḥ śṛṇu || 18 ||

śabdaḥ pūrvaṃ mayā khyātaḥ pṛcchitaste śubhānane |
tasmātkālaḥ samutpanno durjayaḥ sarvayoginām || 19 ||

lakāre vācakaste'sya śabdatattvasya kīrtitaḥ |
vidyeśa ekanetrastu tasmiṃstu kathitastava || 20 ||

yogināṃ brahmā ityukto yonau gandharva ucyate |
prāptiraiśvarya deveśi caturthe kathitaṃ tava || 21 ||

tuṣṭivṛṣṭiḥ samākhyātā mayāṃ caiva varānane |
pramodo jñānamākhyātaṃ caturthe kathitaṃ tava || 22 ||

p. 306)

pañcamaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvāyatalocane |
sphoṭaśśabdaparaśreṣṭho māyātatvasya saṃbhavaḥ || 23 ||

svaśabdo mohayatyeṣāṃ vādajalpavitaṇḍakaiḥ |
paraṃ bhāvamajānanto śabdavādena mohitāḥ || 24 ||

makāro vācakastasya śabdatattvasya kīrtitaḥ |
* * * * * * * * kathitaṃ tava śobhane || 25 ||

vidyeśa ekadṛṣṭistu tava devi udāhṛtaḥ |
yogināṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ tatra pañcamaṃ parikīrtitam || 26 ||

aindraṃ yonissamuddiṣṭā aiśvaryaṃ śṛṇu sāṃpratam |
prākāmya iti vikhyātaḥ sutarā tuṣṭirucyate || 27 ||

p. 307)

jñānaṃ pramuditaḥ proktaśśivena paramātmanā |
pañcamaṃ te samākhyātamanupūrvaṃ yathākramam || 28 ||

ṣaṣṭhaṃ te saṃpravakṣyāmi kathyamānaṃ mayā śṛṇu |
dhvaniḥ pūrvaṃ mayā khyāto yasmin vidyāsamudbhavaḥ || 29 ||

kṣakāro vācakastasya śabdatattvasya kīrtitaḥ |
vidyeśānāṃ trimūrtistu kathitaścānu pūrvaśaḥ || 30 ||

kaumāraṃ yogināṃ proktaṃ yonau saumyaṃ prakīrtitam |
īśitvañca samākhyātaṃ guṇānāṃ surasundari || 31 ||

sutārā tuṣṭirityuktā modo jñānaṃ prakīrtitam |
etatte kathitaṃ devi ṣaṣṭaṃ śabdamanuttamam || 32 ||

p. 308)

saptamaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi śabdaṃ paramadurlabham |
jhaṅkāreti samākhyātaḥ tvasminnīśa samudbhavaḥ || 33 ||

vācakastasya tattvasya rakāraṃ mantramuttamam |
vidyeśāttu śrīkaṇṭho yogināmaumakīrtitam || 34 ||

yonyāñcaiva prajeśastu kathitastava śobhane |
aiśvaryañca punastasmin śivatvaṃ tatprakīrtitam || 35 ||

sunetrāttuṣṭirākhyātā jñānaṃ ramyakamucyate |
etatte tu samākhyātaṃ saptamaṃ śabdamuttamam || 36 ||

aṣṭamaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi tadekāgramanāḥ śṛṇu |
dhvaṃkṛtante samākhyātaṃ yasmāttatvaṃ sadāśivam || 37 ||

p. 309)

vācakastasya tattvasya hakāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
vidyeśānāṃ śikhaṇḍīśo yogī śrīkaṇṭha ucyate || 38 ||

yonibrahmā samuddiṣṭo aṣṭamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
aiśvaryaṃ tatra deveśi sarvakāmāvasādhitā || 39 ||

sumārī tuṣṭirityevaṃ tasmin tatve na saṃśayaḥ |
jñānaṃ tatra samākhyātaṃ sadā pramuditaṃ mayā || 40 ||

aṣṭamaṃ te mayā khyātaṃ śabdaḥ paramakāraṇam |
jñānena mucyate jantuḥ aśeṣapaśubandhanāt || 41 ||

navamīyā bhavettuṣṭiḥ bindudeva udāhṛtaḥ |
binduścatuṣkalaścaiva śāntyatītaśca suvrate || 42 ||

p. 310)

śaktiḥ catuṣkalaścaiva navadhā tu yathā bhavet |
tathā te kathayiṣyāmi guhyādguhyataraṃ mahat || 43 ||

aṣṭāṣṭau ye mayā proktā bhedāstu tava suvṛte |
teṣāntu yajanaṃ vakṣye yathāvattannibodha me || 49 ||

pūrvoktabhūpradeśe tu keśakīṭāsthivarjite |
tatra padmaṃ samālikhya aṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam || 45 ||

karṇikāyāṃ yajeddevaṃ śivaṃ paramakāraṇam |
anantaḥ pūrvamevoktaḥ padmaśaktiṃ tathā purā || 46 ||

dharmādyān gātrakāṃścaiva vinyasettu yathākramam |
hṛtpadme tu yathā proktaṃ nyāsaṃ mantrañca tādṛśam || 47 ||

p. 311)

prakṛtiṃ pūrvapatre tu āgne yenaṃ tameva ca |
akṛtaṃ dakṣiṇe caiva paiśācaṃ nair-ṛtena tu || 48 ||

aṇimāṃ paścimenaiva vāyavyāmaṃbhasi nyaset |
uttareṇa tu vinyasya tārājñānaṃ samāhitaḥ || 49 ||

bindudevaṃ mahādevi īśānyāṃ parikalpayet |
madhye ghoṣantu vinyasya idaṃ kuryāttataḥ punaḥ || 50 ||

hrasvadīrghaplutenaiva ukāreṇa tu śobhane |
tritattvaṃ kārayettatra ghoṣamārgaṃ yathākramam || 51 ||

hrasvañcaivātmatattvantu dīrghaṃ vidyā prakīrtitam |
plutena tu sadā kuryāt śivatattvantu sarvataḥ || 52 ||

p. 312)

evaṃ tritattvavinyāsaṃ svaśabde akṣaratraye |
kartavyaṃ devadeveśi sarveṣāmanupūrvaśaḥ || 53 ||

īkārādisamārabhya ākārānte ca ye sthitāḥ |
ye varṇā devatā proktāḥ pūrvādārabhya sundari || 54 ||

sarveṣāṃ vācakaste vai yāvatsarvaṃ samāpyate |
sakalaṃ bhaumakarmeṣu sarveṣāṃ parikalpayet || 55 ||

pañcāśaccaivamapyuktāṃ pūrvādārabhya homayet |
śabde śatantu hotavyaṃ tritatve triśataṃ hunet || 56 ||

pūrṇāhutistu dātavyā ghoṣamākarṇya suvṛte |
dhyāyecchabdamayaṃ devaṃ siddhimokṣārthakāṅkṣitaḥ || 57 ||

p. 313)

pañcabrahmairvinā devi śivāṅgaiśca tathaiva ca |
lokapālaiśca vidyaiśaiḥ astreṇaiva tu suvṛte || 58 ||

dvividhena tu yaṣṭavyaṃ yogametatsamāsataḥ |
saddravye dravyayāgantu nirdhane dhyānameva ca || 59 ||

mocayedvividhenāpi ācāryacchinnasaṃśayaḥ |
dvitīye niṣkalaṃ tattvaṃ rāvaśśabdaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 60 ||

tṛtīye śūnyatattvantu svanaśśabdaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
evamādikrameṇaiva śabde tatvaṃ yathākramam || 61 ||

na kuryādanyathā devi astināstīti kalpanā |
ājñāsiddhi ca deveśi na kiñcidapi cintayet || 62 ||

p. 314)

nayasūtre yathā proktā rekhāsiddhiḥ śivena tu |
pratimāsaprayogena śabdasiddhirna saṃśayaḥ || 63 ||

nā'nena sadṛśo yogaḥ sarvatantreṣu suvṛte |
nānena sadṛśī siddhiḥ triṣu lokeṣu vidyate || 64 ||

pratyayo na paro devi ebhistu sadṛśo bhavet |
jñātavyaṃ paramaṃ kiñcit śabdajñānaṃ paraṃ bhavet || 65 ||

avikalpañcaturthañca pratyakṣaṃ sarvataḥ sthitam |
binduḥkalā catuṣkoṇakalāśakticatuṣṭayam || 66 ||

etadyāgaparaṃ proktaṃ nādaṃ karṇikayā nyaset |
utkṣaṇī ukārastu śaktistu prathamā kalā || 67 ||

p. 315)

ekārastu dvitīyā vai sūkṣmā saṃparikīrtitā |
amṛtā tu tṛtīyā vai ikāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 68 ||

amṛtāmṛtā caturthantu īkāraḥ kathitastava |
bindudevakalā yā tu mayā pūrvamudāhṛtā || 69 ||

nādasyāpi mayāpyuktaṃ binduyāge varānane |
prathamaṃ bindudevasya kalāṃ pūrveṇa vinyaset || 70 ||

dvitīyaṃ dakṣiṇenaiva tṛtīyaṃ paścimena tu |
caturthīṃ uttare caiva kalā bindoḥ prakīrtitā || 71 ||

utkarṣaṇī tu āgneyyāṃ susūkṣmānnair-ṛtena tu |
amṛtā nāma kalā yā tu vāyavyena tu vinyaset || 72 ||

p. 316)

amṛtā mṛtā tu īśānye nyasecchakticatuṣṭayam |
nādaśāktasamāyuktaṃ karṇikāyāntu vinyaset || 73 ||

soccāmātmatattvantu kathitaṃ tava suvṛte |
brahmāviṣṇustathā rudraḥ trayo vai varṇatasthitāḥ || 74 ||

īśvaro nādaśaktiśca ūrdhvabhāge vyavasthitaḥ |
tattvena vitatāssarve sarve tatvā na saṃśayaḥ || 75 ||

dvividhena bhaveddīkṣā dhyānadravye na śobhane |
śataṃ śatañca homena dīkṣā nirvāṇagāminī || 76 ||

pṛthivyādīni tatvāni kathitāni mayā purā |
ānupūrveṇa boddhavyaṃ śaktināde sa binduke || 77 ||

p. 317)

eṣa yāgavaro devi durlabho hyakṛtātmanām |
devā apyasya yāgasya īhante surasundari || 78 ||

nā prasanne mayi devi prāpyate vidhirīdṛśī |
nā śiṣyāya pradātavyaṃ nābhaktāya kadācana || 79 ||

gurupriyāya dāntāya abhiṣiktā yadā bhavet |
sarvādhvānavidhijñasya dātavyā vidhirīdṛśī || 80 ||

kulaśīlaguṇopete śiṣyāya priyavādine |
anyathā tu na dātavyaṃ ājñaiṣā pārameśvarī || 81 ||

iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ pañcatṛṃśat paṭalaḥ |



devyuvāca


cakṣuṣā vācayā sparśāṃ manasā udakena vā |
dhāraṇā dhyānayogena karotyanugrahecchayā || 1 ||

etaddeva mahadguhyaṃ kathitantu tvayā vibho |
eteṣāṃ tu avibhāgo'yaṃ yattvayā hṛdi gopitam || 2 ||

tadahaṃ śrotumicchāmi bhagavan vaktumarhasi |


īśvaraḥ


eteṣāṃ kathayiṣyāmi ekaikasya vibhāgaśaḥ || 3 ||

jñātavyaṃ deśikenaiva dīkṣākāle samāsataḥ |
padmāni ca yathā loke ādityaḥ saṃprabodhayet || 4 ||

p. 219)

evaṃ saṃskārya padmāni prasanno bodhayecchivaḥ |
dūrastho'pi samīpasthaḥ piṇḍasthaḥ piṇḍavarjitaḥ || 5 ||

malino nirmalaścaiva tiṣṭhatyeko hyanekaśaḥ |
sūkṣmātsūkṣmataro nityaṃ dūrāddūrataro vibhuḥ || 6 ||

sannikṛṣṭe tamo deho vyāpī na prabhuravyayaḥ |
tattvāni devatāścaiva vibhāgena yathā sthitāḥ || 7 ||

aiśvaryaṃ jñānatuṣṭiñca dharmānyā daivataissaha |
teṣāṃ sthānavibhāgañca svaśarīre yathākramam || 8 ||

jñātvā sarvaṃ viśeṣeṇa sarvapāśakṣayo bhavet |
dehapadmaṃ pravakṣyāmi vyomapadmaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 9 ||

p. 320)

vāsavāṣṭadalopetaṃ rudraikādaśa kesaram |
ādityāḥ karṇikā jñeyāḥ puṣkare dvādaśa smṛtāḥ || 10 ||

bhava he bhāvanā yasya sarvadevamaye pure |
tasyāhaṃ bhāvito devi śeṣā ye bhrāmitā janāḥ || 11 ||

kadalīpuṣpasaṃkāśaṃ hṛdayaṃ sarvadehinām |
tasya madhye sthitaṃ padmamaṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam || 12 ||

vitastimātrahṛdayaṃ kamalaṃ caturaṅgulam |
aṣṭāṅgulapramāṇantu nābherūrdhvaṃ vyavasthitam || 13 ||

padmanālaṃ navadvāraṃ samantātkāmanānvitam |
aṅguṣṭhaparvatulyantu karṇikā vai sa kesarā || 14 ||

p. 321)

karṇikāyāṃ bhavetsūryaḥ tasya madhye tu candramāḥ |
candramadhye bhavedvahniḥ vahnimadhye maheśvaraḥ || 15 ||

sadāśivo maheśasya tasyāpi parataśśivaḥ |
sarveṣāṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi pramāṇaṃ śivanirmitam || 16 ||

kiñcidūnataraṃ sūryaṃ kuryātsomaṃ tathaiva ca |
somādūnaṃ vijānīyāt vahnimaṇḍalamuttamam || 17 ||

vidhūmanirmalaṃ divyamādityodasannibham |
bhūtā sumātramīśānaṃ jvalatkaṭakasannibham || 18 ||

daśārdhāsya paraṃ divyaṃ śuddhasphaṭikanirmalam |
sadāśivaṃ mahātmānaṃ tasyāpyūrdhvaṃ parāparam || 19 ||

p. 322)

sitaṃ sunirmalaṃ divyamagrāhyaṃ paramaṃ śivam |
dehanālaṃ samākhyātaṃ brahmapatramayaṃ viduḥ || 20 ||

karṇikāyāṃ sthito viṣṇuḥ granthirmāyā prakīrtitā |
avyaktadakṣiṇe patre buddhiñcaiva tu nair-ṛte || 21 ||

paścimena ahaṅkāraṃ śabdatanmātraṃ vāyave |
uttare tanmātramīśānyāṃ rasanaṃ tathā || 22 ||

rūpagrāhī tu pūrveṇa ghrāṇamagnidale sthitam |
patrānteṣu mahābhūtāḥ kesarāṇi tu indriyāḥ || 23 ||

tanmātra indriyāṇāñca manassarvatra tiṣṭhati |
yo'sau hṛdyuparodhī tu tāmaso nidrarūpiṇaḥ || 24 ||

p. 323)

adhastāt karṇikāyā tu tasya deho pratiṣṭhitaḥ |
ante tu karṇikā cetā bhāvaiśca saha saṃyutāḥ || 25 ||

sa śivaḥ sarvadeheṣu karṇikopari saṃsthitaḥ |
padmanāle sthitā devāḥ kaṇṭakeṣvadhasthitāḥ || 26 ||

gaṇāśca vividhāḥ patre daityāścaivā'tha romasu |
grahanakṣatratārāśca yakṣarākṣasapannagāḥ || 27 ||

bhaginyo mātaraścaiva nālamūle vyavasthitāḥ |
sarvadevamayaṃ padmaṃ yo bhitvā jñānasūcibhiḥ || 28 ||

paśyate vimalātmānaṃ pratyakṣaṃ dehamadhyataḥ |
jāgrataścāsya sarvasya ācāryaḥ prabhurucyate || 29 ||

p. 324)

tena tuṣṭena tuṣṭāstu aśeṣabhuvanādhipāḥ |
dīkṣakastu guruśreṣṭhaśśivatatvasya pāragaḥ || 30 ||

anyathā na gururjñeyaḥ na ca dīkṣā na muktidā |
mantramūrtismṛtācāryo mantramūrtiparaśśivaḥ || 31 ||

mantrāstadātmakā jñeyāḥ śivo jñeyastadātmakaḥ |
tasmātsarveṣu bhūteṣu anugrahaṃ saṃpravartate || 32 ||

icchā bhagavataścaiṣā tānyathā tu vicintayet |
śivo deśikadehasthaḥ prāṇyanugrāhakārakaḥ || 33 ||

dadāti vividhāṃ siddhiṃ mokṣañca nayate paśum |
yattacchāntaṃ paraṃ tattvaṃ kāraṇaṃ kāraṇādhipam || 34 ||

p. 325)

śivavidyātmatattvāni tatstho bhūtvā prakāśayet |
aṇimādiguṇāṃ siddhiṃ śivaṃ paramakāraṇam || 35 ||

prakāśayati tatrastho yathā bhūtaṃ yathā sthitam |


devyuvāca 


tritattvasya tu yadbhūtaṃ akṣarādviditaṃ yathā || 36 ||

kathaṃ lokehyavijñānaṃ sarvasatve tathā vada |
yo yathā'vasthitohyartho guṇadoṣasvabhāvataḥ || 37 ||

yāvatphalañca puṇyañca tatsarvaṃ viditaṃ prabho |
kathaṃ loke hyavijñātaṃ sarvajñatve tathā vada || 38 ||


īśvaraḥ 

p. 326)

madhyasthantu yadā jñātaṃ tattvajñānaṃ sunirmalam |
sarvajñatvaṃ tadā tasya sarvopāyo vibhāvitam || 39 ||

krodhābhidhānamātsaryakāmamohārthalubdhatā |
paiśunyamanṛtadraupyaṃ vayo'tīteṣvapi nṛṣu || 40 ||

dambhakrauryāsthiratvañca sādhyaṃ kuṭilacintitā |
ebhirevāvṛto lokastena devaṃ na vindati || 41 ||

etatpadavidhiṃ kṛtvā ācāryassusamāśritaḥ |
dīkṣayetsarvajantūni dhyānenānena suvṛte || 42 ||

etaddhyānavidhiḥ khyāto mānasaṃ procyate'dhunā |
ekendriye tu te sarve vidhimetanniyojayet || 43 ||

p. 327)

ekendriyapramāṇena pravṛttāssarvacendriyaḥ |
ekena sarvabhūtāstu tatvāścaiva varānane || 44 ||

pravṛttissarvakāryeṣu anādiśca na saṃśayaḥ |
manasā gṛhyate devi yujyate manasā paśuḥ || 45 ||

ekendriyapramāṇaistu manassarveṣu sundari |
manasā gṛhyate yasmāt tasmādevānmanātmakaḥ || 46 ||

tatsthānaṃ manasā sarvaṃ tanmano buddhisaṃyutam |
sarvaiḥ karaṇayogaiśca upalabdhuṃ maheśvare || 47 ||

ātmavidyāśivañcaiva sṛṣṭisaṃhārakalpanā |
evaṃ tatvāni vinyasya śivāhyupari vinyaset || 48 ||

p. 328)

evantu manasā dhyātvā kartavyānugṛhecchayā |
mānasaṃ vidhimekantu kathitantu samāsataḥ || 49 ||


iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ jñānakāṇḍe saṃskāropanyāsamānasānugrahavidhiḥ 
ṣaṭtriṃśat paṭalaḥ ||

 

īśvara uvāca


sṛjate īśvaro bhūtvā saṃharecca sadāśivaḥ |
śivantu sthtikartṛtve śānteti paramaṃ padam || 1 ||

ātmatatvaṃ bhavecchraṣṭā padmapatraṃ sa ucyate |
vidyā vai kesaraṃ tasya saṃhāraṃ karṇikāhyadhaḥ || 2 ||

p. 329)

karṇikāyāṃ śivaṃ tattvaṃ sthititatvaprakartṛkaḥ |
etattritatvatattvādiṃ kailāsakamalaṃ viduḥ || 3 ||

oṣṭhau padmasya patrāṇi dantāḥ kesarasaṃjñitāḥ |
jihvā vai karṇikā proktā śarīrannālamucyate || 4 ||

mukhamadhye yadākāśaṃ tatra devo jagadguruḥ |
sagikā tālumadhye tu jihvā kailāsapiṇḍikā || 5 ||

svayamācarate yasmādācāraṃ darśayeti ca |
uccinoti ca śāstrāṇi ācāryastena paṭhyate || 6 ||

aśabdadeho'pi sa śabdakārī kṛtasya karmasya ca antakārī |
trailokyamāyāpurasūtradhārī yastantu paśyetsatu sarvakārī || 7 ||

p. 330)

evaṃ kṛtvā tu deveśe devatānāṃ niveśanam |
mukhamantye pi * ntyena karotyanugrahecchayā || 8 ||

vācayānugraheddevi kathitantu varānane |
iti vācanugrahaḥ * * * * * * * * * || 9 ||


devyuvāca


sūtrannāma mahādeva ālokapadavācakam |
tadahaṃ śrotumicchāmi bhagavan vaktumarhasi || 10 ||


īśvaraḥ 


sūcanātsūtramityāhuḥ sūtrannāma mahatpadam |
tena sarvamidaṃ proktaṃ sūtre gaṇigaṇā iva || 11 ||

p. 331)

akhaṇḍitantu vijñeyaṃ khaṃ vyāpī ajaraṃ padam |
tadidvalayasaṃkāśaṃ ghaṭikāyāṃ prakāśayet || 12 ||

hṛtpauṇḍarīkamadhyasthaṃ somasūryāgnimadhyaśam |
yaḥ paśyetparamaṃ sūkṣmaṃ sulekhyaṃ kartumarhasi || 13 ||


devyuvāca 


tattvādeva gaṇāśca sarve nyāse vyavasthitāḥ |
teṣāṃ mantravivāho'yaṃ kathayasva prasādataḥ || 14 ||


īśvara uvāca 


sarve mantrātmakā devāḥ sarve mantrāḥ śivātmakāḥ |
śivātmakena mantreṇa śivayāge tu pūjayet || 15 ||

p. 332)

aprāpya śivasadbhāvaṃḥ paṭhanto'pi hi saṃhitām |
ajñātvā kurute dīkṣāṃ śiṣyācāryau vrajatyadhaḥ || 16 ||

tasmānna samānavasoḥ śiṣyatvenopatiṣṭhati |
nacābhyubhayoḥ patyanugraho'yaṃ pravartate || 17 ||

vibhurekaḥ paraḥ paśyecchiṣyācāryau pravartate |
aviditvā svayaṃ samyak kriyāṃ yaḥ kurute bhiṣak || 18 ||

āturo duḥkhamāpnoti vaidyo'pi na phalaṃ bhavet |
jñānavijñānakuśalaḥ sarvāvasthāṃ gato'pi yaḥ || 19 ||

sa mocayati pāpebhyo jñānanirdhūtakilbiṣaḥ |
sarvalakṣaṇahīno'pi jñānavān gururucyate || 20 ||

p. 333)

dīkṣāvittu vidhānajñaḥ pāśajālapradāhakaḥ |
śivabhakto mahābhaktiḥ bhaktibhāvena deśikaḥ || 21 ||

ubhayorantaraṃ nāsti deśikasya śivasya ca |
sa caivāṅkārabinduśca sa nādo layaniṣkalaḥ || 22 ||

tasmin sarvāṇi vidyante sa caiva ca paraśśivaḥ |
sarvavidyāsusaṃpūrṇaḥ sarvavidyārthakovidaḥ || 23 ||

ācāryasya ca mantrasya śivajñānaśivasya ca |
nānātvaṃ naiva kurvanti ananteśādayaḥ śivāḥ || 24 ||

iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ jñānakāṇḍe vācānugrahavaktra padmaprakaraṇe 
saptatṛṃśat paṭalaḥ ||

 

devyuvāca 


anantamāsanaṃ deva śrotumicchāmi tattvataḥ |
kīdṛśantu bhavedantaḥ āsanañca maheśvaraḥ || 1 ||


īśvaraḥ 


* * * * tamāditaḥ kṛtvā yo * * * * te |
bhāvārṇavavinirmuktāḥ śivaṃ yānti tanukṣaye || 2 ||

āsanaṃ āśrayannāma tatvānāṃ gaganasya ca |
icchāśaktisamudbhūtaṃ anantākhyaṃ tadāsanam || 3 ||

mayācādi dharitryantaṃ tatra jñātamaśeṣataḥ |
vyā * * * * * * * śivasya paramātmanaḥ || 4 ||

p. 335)

māyākarmamapaṅkāḍhyaṃ saṃvatsaramahodadhau |
sadāśivaśivādhāraṃ nityādhāreti saṃjñitam || 5 ||

māyayā sa ca dvātriṃśajjale tattvā vyavasthitāḥ |
trayastriṃśatimāvidyā * * * * * * * * || 6 ||

catustriṃśatimastvīśa aṣṭadhā dalasaṃsthitam |
anādimūlapaṅkāḍhyaṃ jñānatoyasamudbhavam || 7 ||

prakriyānālavinyāsaṃ bhuvanāḥ kaṇṭake sthitāḥ |
daśa koṭyastu mantrāṇāṃ śivapadme vyavasthitāḥ || 8 ||

mahāsāro hi mantrāṇāṃ sarvadevāśrayaḥ paraḥ |
etadadhvanapadmantu śivākhye sarvamāśritam || 9 ||

p. 336)

āsanātparato nāsti adhvānantu varānane |
puruṣāṇāmanantatvāt tatvādīnāmanantatā || 10 ||

prakṛtīnāmanantatvācchaktīnāñcāpyanantatā |
paśūnāṃ bhuvanānāñca parisaṃkhyā na vidyate || 11 ||

tadanugrahaśaktīnāṃ mantrāṇāñcāpyanantatā |
anādireṣa saṃsāro yasyānto na hi vidyate || 12 ||

dhārakatvādanantatvāt anantastena ucyate |
na padmasya pramāṇo'sti anantatvācchivasya tu || 13 ||

ananto antahīnatvāt anantaṃ tena socyate |
anantaḥ khāpyate tena anantenatvadhiṣṭhitaḥ || 14 ||

p. 337)

anantastu śivo jñeyo aprameyastvanaupamaḥ |
aprameyaṃ paśujñānaiḥ svatantre gīyate kalaiḥ || 15 ||

tadanantamanantantu yogapīṭhamahātmane |
kartṛtvamīśvaratvañca nityatṛptaḥ praśāntatā || 16 ||

śaktekhyāhatattvācca dharmo'yaṃ śāṅkarasmṛtaḥ |
sakṛt sarvatra sat jñānaṃ sarvajñatvañca sarvadā || 17 ||

sarvajñānāśrayatvācca jñānametatparaṃ prabhoḥ |
viraktaḥ prākṛtairbhāvaiḥ nispṛhatvañca sarvadā || 18 ||

naiṣṭhikabrahmacaryañca vairāgyaṃ tatparaṃ prabhoḥ |
aṇimādiguṇaissarvaiḥ yā bhūtyastvabhighātinī || 19 ||

p. 338)

nāsvāditā jagatyanyaiḥ tadaiśvaryaṃ pare śive |
na tadbhuvanamadhvānaṃ na rūpaṃ na ca vāṅmayam || 20 ||

na śabdaṃ nāpi cākāśaṃ vimalaṃ sarvataḥ sthitam |
virajannirmalaṃ vyomaṃ samantādanivāritam || 21 ||

nirguṇaṃ vāṅmanātītaṃ grahanakṣatravarjitam |
taptacāmīkarākāraṃ kvacitprāleyasannibham || 22 ||

kvacidindrāyudhaprakhyaṃ kvacittārakasamaprabham |
candracandrakasaṃkāśaṃ kvacinmaratakaprabham || 23 ||

vimalaṃ doṣarahitaṃ tejastejo mahadyutiḥ |
vyāpakaṃ aprameyañca padmaṃ sārvaṃ mahojvalam || 24 ||

p. 339)

vyomanālaṃ diśāpatraṃ vyomakaṇṭakakesaram |
vyāpinībhiranantābhiḥ vrataṃ amṛtaśaktibhiḥ || 25 ||

vitīrṇamavyavacchinnaṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabham |
viśvasvacchaṃ mahātejaḥ svarūpānantavarcasam || 26 ||

adbhutāśśaktayaḥ sūkṣmāḥ śāntāśāntā anaupamāḥ |
pradiṣṭhāstu guṇopetāḥ śivasyānantaśaktayaḥ || 27 ||

etābhiḥ śaktibhirasau bhāti nityaṃ vibhūṣitam |
śobhate nirmalaṃ tantu nirmalābhilaṅkṛtam || 28 ||

sa tu tatprabhākamalaṃ divyamadbhutadarśanam |
atyantavimalaṃ śāntabhāsvaraṃ kamalacchadam || 29 ||

p. 340)

taṭit sahasrasaṅghātaṃ kiraṇānekasaṅkulam |
viśuddhacandrikākāraṃ sphurannika ca kesaram || 30 ||

sphuratkiraṇasaṅghātaṃ śabalīkṛtamunmukham |
bahuvarṇamavarṇañca pracalaccārukesaram || 31 ||

sūryāṃśukaraviṣṭabdhaṃ vraitagrasadṛśadyutim |
anekakiraṇaprakhyaṃ vidyutkoṭisamaprabham || 32 ||

taptacāmīkarākāraṃ kvacitpralayasannibham |
kvacidindrāyudhaprakhyaṃ kvacittārasamaprabham || 33 ||

sphaṭikopalasaṅkāśaṃ padmarāgasamadyutim |
kvacidraśisusaṅghātaṃ vitānitanabhasthalam || 34 ||

p. 341)

kvacitpralyasāṭopaṃ yugāntakiraṇatviṣam |
kvacicca varṇasaṅghātaṃ vinirmuktavapūṃṣi ca || 35 ||

svaśaktivibhavadyotaṃ vyāpayantaṃ samantataḥ |
jalabudbudasaṅkāśaṃ śaradindusamaprabham || 36 ||

protphullakiraṇāmodaṃ vidyeśamadhupākulam |
suṣumnānālasantānaṃ kālānalaśivāntakam || 37 ||

taṭidvalayasaṅkāśaṃ parivṛtya samantataḥ |
sahasraraśmisaṅghātaṃ durnirīkṣyaṃ samantataḥ || 38 ||

asamāna kriyājñāna prabhāva * * * ddhruvam |
svato bhāvitadharmāntaṃ tadicchādyavatisvate || 39 ||

p. 342)

icchāśaktiparo dharma śivasya paramātmanaḥ |
tena yuktassudharmātmā dharmisadbhirnigadyate || 40 ||

ddhruve dharmiṇi dharmo'sau satkāraṇamihocyate |
nābhāve dharmiṇā dhamaḥ prasiddhimupagacchati || 41 ||

icchā ca preraṇī caikā kālanīkalinī tathā |
abhāvabhāvinī jñānī kriyāśaktiḥ prakīrtitā || 42 ||

mohanī rañjinī bodhā prabhāvā vibhunī rasau |
damanī dhāmanī bodhā mananī unmanī śivā || 43 ||

dhātrī ca jananī krodhā cālinīhyaparigrahā |
virajā vijayā saumyā māyā'vidyā ca rāgiṇī || 44 ||

p. 343)

aluptā ca pratīghātā ajarā aparājitā |
agrajā ca vilomā ca kalānāpi vinirmiṇī || 45 ||

baladā baladāyī ca damanī dharmadāpi ca |
svarūpā varṇarūpā ca pāśajālāvakuṇṭhinī || 46 ||

pāśinī mohinī trāṇi nigrahānugraheti ca |
mahī ca harṣiṇī bhāvā saumyā vai saumyadharmiṇī || 47 ||

bhāvā svabhāvinī yāti tīvrā śāntā ca siddhidā |
aprameyā prameyā ca pramāṇā ca vikalpinī || 48 ||

vyāpinī sarvagoptā ca bhayā ca bhayahāriṇī |
sṛṣṭisaṃhāriṇī cetā tṛptirnidrā prabhā kṣudhā || 49 ||

p. 344)

dahanī śrutirmatiḥ prajñā bhāvinī ca vibhāvinī |
bhāvyanī ca va saumyā ca dhruvā ca dhruvahāriṇī || 50 ||

anantā cāmṛtā caiva īśvarī avyayā tathā |
ratiḥ prītiśca vijñeyā viṣādajananīti ca || 51 ||

sthitirutsādinī caiva prāṇināñca vinirmiṇī |
āveśinī nirodhī ca prāṇināṃ kalpinī tathā || 52 ||

amṛtā'nantaśaktiśca parāśaktistathaiva ca |
ityetāḥ śaktayassarvāḥ kesare nityasaṃsthitāḥ || 53 ||

śuddhagorocanābhāstu jñeyā śaktigaṇāstu vai |
karṇikāpīṭhaparyantā bhāsayanti diśo daśa || 54 ||

p. 345)

kandaṃ paṭolakākāraṃ śaktibhiḥ parivāritam |
karṇikāsthaṃ prabhurnityaṃ śaktibhiḥ parivāritam || 55 ||

ādityasya yathā raśmiḥ avibhaktā vyavasthitāḥ |
evaṃ śaktigaṇāssarve raśmayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 56 ||

śaktyā tu ceṣṭate nityaṃ hṛtpadme parameśvarī |
tattejo nirvṛtāssarvāḥ śaktayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 57 ||

evaṃ śaktyātmakaṃ jñātvā tadā mucyati mocati |
yathendravadbalaṃ dīptaṃ vyāpayanti carācaram || 58 ||

taccācalamanirdeśyamanantamajakarṇikam |
anādimadhyanidhanamekaṃ apratipattimam || 59 ||

p. 346)

niṣprapañcaṃ niradhvānaṃ atīndriyamanāmayam |
niṣkalaṃ vimalaṃ vṛttamuttuṅgavyāpinaṃ param || 60 ||

hemārkasaṃpratīkāśaṃ sarvatatvaprakāśakam |
prakāśavṛttistajjñeyaṃ vimalaṃ vyomakarṇikam || 61 ||

evaṃ vyāpya parandevamanantādidśivāntakam |


iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ jñānakāṇḍe anantaśaktiprakaraṇe aṣṭattṛṃśatpaṭalaḥ 
|| 


devyuvāca 


īdṛśe āsane śubhe śaktibhiḥ parivārite |
mūrtiṃ kathaya deveśa āsane āsanādhipam || 1 ||

p. 347)

īśvaraḥ 


mūrtiḥ pūrvaṃ mayākhyātaṃ brahmādyānāṃ purā ghiyām |
ṛṣayaśca tathā'nye ca durvyāsādyāstathā pare || 2 ||

ātmā mūrtistu vijñeyo niṣkriyo asvatantrakaḥ |
tasya mantre samāyogaḥ kriyate surasundari || 3 ||

pañcadhā tūcyate mantro yenā'sau sakalo bhavet |
mantrairyuktaḥ sa mantrātmā varṇairyuktassadātmakaḥ || 4 ||

kalābhistu yadā yuktaḥ tadā proktaḥ kalātmakaḥ |
padabhedātmakaścaiva tattvabhedātmakastathā || 5 ||

paśuḥ pūrvaṃ mayākhyātaḥ sā mūrtiḥ parikīrtitā |

p. 348)

karaṇaṃ sadātmakaṃ yasmāt tasmātproktaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 6 ||

sadā nityohyacintyaśca tena prokta'ssadāśivaḥ |
satataṃ tatpadaṃ śāntaṃ tatprāpya tatpadānugam || 7 ||

āsaṃpūrṇaṃ śivaṃ śāntaṃ guruṃ tridaśa vanditam |
aśeṣabhuvanādhāraṃ vyomapīṭhāntasaṃsthitam || 8 ||

śaktikesaramadhyasthaṃ śaktyālaṅkārabhūṣitam |
sarvaśaktisusaṃpūrṇaṃ sarvaśaktipradīpakam || 9 ||

naiśantamo yathā sūryaḥ svaprabhālokya raśmibhiḥ |
nihatya tiṣṭhate vyomni tathā mūrtiḥ pare śive || 10 ||

kṛtsnamābhāsate bhābhiḥ bhābhirbhinnamivoditam |

p. 349)

niścalaṃ prajvalaṃ bhāti nityānityaṃ nirañjanam || 11 ||

praśāntaṃ vimalaṃ śuddhaṃ vyāpī atyantanirmalam |
sūryakoṭidyutiharaṃ sakṛdyoditasuprabham || 12 ||

nāsya pramāṇaṃ vyāpitvāt mūrtiḥ samupadiśyate |
anāditvādasaṃbhāvo nityatvānnidhanaṃ na ca || 13 ||

nirguṇassarvavitkartā svatantraḥ sarvatomukhaḥ |
paripūrṇo'vyayaśśāntaḥ sūkṣmo'jaḥ paramo tanuḥ || 14 ||

nityaprabuddhaśuddhātmā kāraṇo'mitavigrahaḥ |
ananto nidhanaścaiva nityatṛpto nirāśrayaḥ || 15 ||

kūṭasthaḥ prabhavo nātho anāthohyamitadyutiḥ |

p. 350)

anādireko niyamyaścetanassarvahṛt śivaḥ || 16 ||

sarvakṛt sarvaviccharvassarvaśaktirajo'vyayaḥ |
sarvaiḥ kārayitākartā tena sarvamidaṃ tatam || 17 ||

sarvāntaṃ sarvaparamaṃ sarvadoṣavivarjitam |
sarvatatvapadātītaṃ ajamīśānamavyayam || 18 ||

suśāśvataṃ susaṃpūrṇaṃ sunirvāṇaṃ suśobhanam |
sarvāvaraṇanirmuktamadbhutaikaṃ sanātanam || 19 ||

sarvavyāpī sasarvajñaḥ sarvasyopari saṃsthitaḥ |
sarvagaḥ sarvagātītaḥ mūrtīnāṃ sakalo malaḥ || 20 ||

so'yaṃ rudro mahādevo mūrtīnāṃ mantravigrahī |

p. 351)

parāparavibhāgena viśvamūrtimivāvyayam || 21 ||

anantarūpo'nantaśca ananto'nanta eva ca |
anantaśaktiranantātmānantendryonantavaktrakaḥ || 22 ||

sarvadhāmātirikto'sau indriyātītatatpadam |
tadātmakamidaṃ sarvaṃ te vācapraṇitaṃ jagat || 23 ||

tattvatatvantu tatvena tatvatatvantu bhistakam |
acintyassarvasūkṣmo mato dṛṣṭivivarjitaḥ || 24 ||

ananto mūrtisaṃyogaḥ sakalo'sau prakīrtitaḥ |
eṣa te kathito'nanto yasyāntastu na vidyate || 25 ||

aviditatvāttu deveśe anantavidhimuttamam |

p. 352)

śivayāgantu kurute nā'sau mocayate paśum || 26 ||

cakṣuṣā binduyogena kathito'nugraho mayā |
śivahastasamāyogāt sparśāssarvatra kīrtitāḥ || 27 ||

udakena yathā kuryāt śṛṇu devi vadāmyaham |
sarvasaṃhitasāmānyaṃ vidhireṣā mudāhṛtā || 28 ||

pañcabrahmaśivāṅgāśca śivena saha saṃyutāḥ |
tri tatra devatānyāsamadhvānaṃ yatprakīrtitam || 29 ||

sarve sarvatra kartavyā udake ca viśeṣataḥ |
na yajñena vidhijñena adhvana kuśalena ca || 30 ||

tritatvadevatattvena kartavyā vidhiruttamā |

p. 353)

grahaṇe yojane tatjña utkṣepassanniyojane || 31 ||

sandhāne caiva sarveṣāṃ layaṃ nirvāṇameva ca |
sarvajñānāti tattvajñaḥ sa tu yogyaśśivādhvare || 32 ||

prakṛtiṃ yo vijānāti vikāraissaha saṃyutam |
ādhārādheyavit prājñaḥ sa tu yogyaḥ śivādhvare || 33 ||

sasādhakassadācāryaḥ sasaṃpūjyo mahāmatiḥ |
sa guruḥ sādhakendrāṇāṃ śeṣā yannāmadhārakāḥ || 34 ||

evaṃ vidhividhānajñaḥ ācāryastantrapāragaḥ |
dīkṣakassarvajantūnāṃ sa tu netā paraṃ padam || 35 ||


iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ jñānakāṇḍe mūrtivinyāso nāma 
ekonacatvāriṃśatpaṭalaḥ || 



devyuvāca 

sarvajñasyārcanaṃ brūhi niyogañca maheśvara |
kasmin kāle tu bhagavān arghyaṃ dadyātpare śive || 1 ||

pareṇa saha cātmānaṃ yathā caikatra tāṃ vrajet |
tathā tvaṃ devadeveśa arcanaṃ kathayasva me || 2 ||


īśvaraḥ 


śṛṇu devi paraṃ guhyaṃ arcanaṃ sārvakāmikam |
yena yaṣṭena yaṣṭāstu aśeṣabhuvanādhipāḥ || 3 ||

vāmāṅge tu tathā devi vāmā śaktiḥprakīrtitāḥ |

p. 355)

pitṝṇāmādhipatyena jñātavyā jñānacakṣuṣā || 4 ||

dakṣiṇāṅge punarjyeṣṭā devānāmadhidevatā |
madhye raudrī sadā vidyāt yogīnāṃ yogadevatā || 5 ||

iḍāyāṃ saṃsthitā vāmā vāmāṅge sarvadehinām |
suṣamnāyāṃ punarjyeṣṭhā raudrī tu piṅgalāśritā || 6 ||

etāstu śaktayaḥ proktāḥ varṇatrayasamāśritāḥ |
nāḍītrayasamāyuktā brahmaviṣṇvīśasaṃyutāḥ || 7 ||

piṅgalāyāṃ prabhuḥ raudrī suṣumnāyāntu brahmaṇaḥ |
iḍāyāntu upendro vai sarvakāryeṣu saṃsthitāḥ || 8 ||

vāmasthāne yadā devaḥ snānaṃ tatra samācaret |

p. 356)

agnikāryantu mantrajñaḥ japaye hetudakṣiṇe || 9 ||

dhyānamekaṃ sadā sevyaṃ madhyadeśaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
nirhatya vyāpayitvā sarvāvastho bhavet kṣaṇāt || 10 ||

puṣpapūrṇāñjaliḥ kṛtvā yatra tatra mukhe sthitaḥ |
mānasaiḥ prākṛtairvāpi adbhiḥ saṃpūrṇamañjalim || 11 ||

svasaṃbhavasthamārgeṇa yāvacchabdamudāharet |
śabdānte līyate yāvat puṇyakālamihocyate || 12 ||

nistatve nirmalībhūtaṃ nirvikalpaṃ prakalpayet |
tatra caivāvatiṣṭheta kṛtakṛtyaśca jāyate || 13 ||

evaṃ vai vyāpayitvā tu pūrakena punarviśet |

p. 357)

aprabuddhaḥ prabuddhātmā tadā bhavati nānyathā || 14 ||

śivaṃ karoti sarvatra ūrdhvañcaiva prasādhayet |
upāsya sarvakarmāṇi śivenā śivahāriṇā || 15 ||


devyuvāca 


siddhāntajñānajñeyañca lakṣaṇañca maheśvara |
tadahaṃ śrotumicchāmi prasādādvaktumarhasi || 16 ||


īśvaraḥ 


tat jñānārthaṃ smṛtā vedāḥ siddhāntāśca sahasraśaḥ |
etasmātkāraṇāddevi jñeyamityabhidhīyate || 17 ||

jñeyajñānapadārthau ca sidhyarthaṃ vidhirūpakam |

p. 358)

śāsreṇa sidhyate siddhiḥ siddhāntastena sa smṛtaḥ || 18 ||

saṃjñālakṣaṇamityuktaṃ lakṣye'rthe lakṣaṇasmṛtam |
lakṣyaṃ saṃyak parijñānāllakṣaṇaṃ tena saṃsmṛtam || 19 ||

dhyānadhāraṇarahitaṃ yogāraṃbhe vivarjitam |
tasyopalabdhervijñānaṃ tat jñātunnaiva śakyate || 20 ||

tenoktā kalpanā pūrvanniścayenāsti kalpanā |
astitve yo na saṃmūḍhassarajñassa ca paṇḍitaḥ || 21 ||

prayāsā yasya asti sa sarvajño'yaṃ vyavasthitaḥ |
astibhāvena gṛhṇanti dehī māyāvimohitaḥ || 22 ||

yathā nāsti dhruvaṃ kiñcit tathā te kathitaṃ mayā |

p. 359)

tadakṣayaṃ tadamṛtaṃ tatsatyaṃ tatsanātanam || 23 ||

tādṛśe varttanāso'pi yasya yogaṃ sa sarvavit |
bandhane māyayā māyī āśāpāśena veṣṭitaḥ || 24 ||

āśāpāśairvimukto'yaṃ amṛtaṃ paryupāsate |


iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ jñānakāṇḍe 
sarvajñārcanasiddhāntajñānajñeyalakṣaṇannāma catvāriṃśatpaṭalaḥ |



devyuvāca


pañcabhūtātmake piṇḍe kasmin ke devatā sthitāḥ |
pādau ca jānau jaṅghāyāṃ ūruyugme ca ke sthitāḥ || 1 ||

p. 360)

liṅge ca devadeveśa sphijau kaṭike sthitāḥ |
nābhiḥpradeśapārśve ca pṛṣṭhavaṃśe tathaiva ca || 2 ||

āntre majje ca deveśa rudhire kaphapittayoḥ |
romakūpe ca ke coktā hastau pādau * * * * || 3 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * * ca ke 
sthitāḥ |
cubuke cakṣuṣoścaiva lalāṭe mastake cake || 4 ||

vācāṃ nāḍī deveśa ahaṅkāre ca ke sthitāḥ |
indriyāṇāṃ ca ke deva vidite yatphalaṃ bhavet || 5 ||

etanme devadeveśa prasādādvaktumarhasi |


īśvara uvāca 

p. 361)

śṛṇu devi paraṃ guhyaṃ yattvayā paripṛcchritam || 6 ||

tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi tvatpriyārthaṃ varānane |
sattvañca āditaḥ kṛtvā pravakṣyāmi nibodhata || 7 ||

sattvaṃ pradhānamityuktaṃ sa brahmā tu nigadyate |
rajo viṣṇustamo rudro buddhiraṣṭaguṇāḥ śṛṇu || 8 ||

dharmajñānañca vairāgyamaiśvaryañca tathā parā |
adharmaścaiva vijñeyaṃ ajñānañca tathaiva hi || 9 ||

avairāgyamanaiśvaryaṃ yogīśānāṃ krameṇa tu |
brahmādi devatā buddherdharmādyāśśakradevatāḥ || 10 ||

ahaṅkāre sthito rudraḥ śūnye śabdaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ |

p. 362)

sparśe vāyussamākhyāto rūpe vahniḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 11 ||

tasya tanmātre varuṇo gandhe tu pṛthivī sthitā |
prajāpatiḥ pṛthivyāṃ vai drave somaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 12 ||

sūryastu saṃsthitasteje mārutasparśane sthitaḥ |
śivatatvaṃ paraṃ guhyamākāśe saṃpratiṣṭhitam || 13 ||

śrotrendriye mahādevi diśaḥ sarvāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ |
tvagindriye tu marutaḥ cakṣurbhyāṃ hutabhuk sthitaḥ || 14 ||

jihvendriye sadā devi bhuvaśaktiḥ sarasvatī |
ghrāṇendriye tu vai jñānaṃ pādayorviṣṇureva hi || 15 ||

kriyāśaktīti nirdiṣṭā mitro vāyuśca gṛhyate |

p. 363)

jyeṣṭhā prajāpatirliṅge vāmā raudrī ca vacayā || 16 ||

jalendurmanasi jñeyā vāk savitrī hṛdi sthitā |
gaurī vāgīśvarī karṇe lalāṭe vimalāri tu || 17 ||

snāyuvarge sthito'nantaḥ sūkṣmaḥ śukle vyavasthitaḥ |
śivottamottamo devaḥ sthitosthi nicaye sadā || 18 ||

ekanetrasthito māṃse ekarudrastathāpare |
rudhire saṃsthito nityaṃ trimūrtiḥ kaphapittayoḥ || 19 ||

śrīkaṇṭho romasaṅghāte mūtreṣu ca sadā sthitaḥ |
śikhaṇḍī ca paro rudro nakheṣu sarvatasthitaḥ || 20 ||

tanmaheśasthito dehe ṛṣayaścāpi sandhiṣu |

p. 364)

pṛṣṭhavaṃśe ca caṇḍīśaḥ pārśveṣu ca saṃsthitaḥ || 21 ||

aṅgulīṣu sthitā nāgā bāhau pitarassaṃsthitāḥ |
nābhau vahni sthitaḥ sākṣāt sarveṣāmeva dehinām || 22 ||

vidyādharāstathā yakṣāḥ romakūpeṣu saṃsthitāḥ |
hastayorindudevatyo jānujaṅghe tathāśvinau || 23 ||

ūruyugmau sthitau devau mitrāvaruṇaviśrutau |
netrayorgandhayoścaiva grīvāyāṃ cibuke sthitāḥ || 24 ||

saptagṛhāssasapassaṃsthitāścādhidaivatāḥ |
nakṣatramaṇḍalaṃ divyaṃ muktanānu ke'nu saṃsthitāḥ || 25 ||

evaṃ vai yo vijānāti sarvadevairadhiṣṭhitam |

p. 365)

śarīraṃ sarvajaṃ jñānaṃ na pāpena vilipyate || 26 ||

etanyāsaparaṃ devi yo'bhyaseta dine dine |
sa śriyaṃ labhate devi īśvareṇa samo bhavet || 27 ||

na pāpaṃ na ca vai puṇyaṃ na bhayeṣu bhayaṃ bhavet |
mucyate kilbiṣairghoraiḥ saptajanmakṛtairapi || 28 ||

sevitavyaṃ prayatnena yogināṃ muktimicchatā |
navopāyaṃ mayācoktaṃ tena tvāmṛtasaṃsthitāḥ || 29 ||

sarveṣāṃ yaḥ paro devaḥ sarvavyāpī vyavasthitaḥ |


iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ jñānakāṇḍe sarvadevaśarīranyāse 
ekacatvāriṃśatpaṭalaḥ ||


devyuvāca 


ātmā mūrtistvayā deva kathitaṃ śivaśāsane |
sa paśuḥ pūrvamākhyāto devo jñeyastathaiva ca || 1 ||

namaścetā ca jīvaśca kathitantu tvayā purā |
sa paśuḥ niṣkriyaścaiva asvatantramadhomukham || 2 ||

kathaṃ śivatvamāyāti jñeyaṃ nāmādi krameṇa tu |
etadicchāmi vijñātuṃ bhagavan vaktumarhati || 3 ||


īśvaraḥ 


śṛṇu devi paraṃ guhyaṃ yattvayā paripṛcchritam |
tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi tvatpriyārthaṃ varānane || 4 ||

p. 367)

sarvasaṃhitasāmānyaṃ vidhimetatsamāsataḥ |
kathayāmi na sandehaḥ ekaikasya yathākramam || 5 ||

ṣaḍvidhaṃ mānasaṃ jñeyaṃ śaktistu navadhā smṛtā |
anantapūjāmityuktā visargeṇa samanvitā || 6 ||

evaṃ pūjya anantantu muktiṃ tatraiva vinyaset |
hāṃ hūṅkārasaṃyukto aṣṭabhedasya cāṣṭamam || 7 ||

mūrtivinyāsaṃ deveśi asmin tantre udāhṛtam |
dīkṣākāle yathā yogaṃ grahaṇañca yathā bhavet || 8 ||

tathā te kathayiṣyāmi grahaṇaṃ yena yadyathā |
anantamūrtisaṃyogamebhirbījairudāhṛtam || 9 ||

p. 368)

evaṃ vinyasya yatnena sakalīkaraṇaṃ tataḥ |
mantrātītaśca mantraśca mayā pūrvamudāhṛtaḥ || 10 ||

taṃ jñātvā sakalaṃ devaṃ niṣkalañca tathaiva ca |
mūrdhni vaktrau ca hṛdaye guhye caiva yathākramam || 11 ||

vinyaseddevadeveśi sadyojātantu mūrtiṣu |
samayajñasya deveśi sakalīkaraṇaṃ hitam || 12 ||

arcanaṃ tasya vakṣyāmi tanme nigadataḥ śṛṇu |
sthaṇḍile śivaliṅgantu prokṣaṇābhyukṣaṇādinā || 13 ||

agnau śive ca deveśi dravyamālabhate tathā |
pañcabhirbhrahmabhiścaiva vidhisarvamaśeṣataḥ || 14 ||

p. 369)

īśānamadhyato dadyāt pūrve tatpuruṣanyaset |
aghoraṃ dakṣiṇecaiva vāmadevaṃ tathottare || 15 ||

paścime vinyasennityaṃ sadyojātantu suvṛte |
anena vidhinā yastu yajeta susamāhitaḥ || 16 ||

īśvarāvāptisaṃyogaṃ samaye kathitaṃ mayā |
pañcabrahmasamāyogāt kalābhiśca sa suvṛte || 17 ||

vidyāṅgaiśca samāyuktaṃ putrake kathitaṃ mayā |
āvāhanādidevasya pūrvavatkathitaṃ tava || 18 ||

dvārāvaraṇasaṃyuktaṃ kathayettasya deśikaḥ |
evaṃ tatsakalīkṛtya sandhyākāle upāsanam || 19 ||

p. 370)

kartavyaṃ putrakenaiva kathitaṃ surasundarī |
anena vidhinā devi putrakassusamāhitaḥ || 20 ||

labhate sāmīpyapadaṃ sādākhyasya na saṃśayaḥ |
taireva pūrvoktaistu śivāṅgaiśca samanvitaḥ || 21 ||

āvāharodhasaṃyoga dhyānayogavicakṣaṇaiḥ |
labhate sāyujyamātmānaṃ sādākhyasya mahātmanaḥ || 22 ||

caturāvaraṇairyuktaṃ yajeta susamāhitaḥ |
mantraiḥ karaṇayogena sa paśuḥ surasundari || 23 ||

bhavenmantrātmakaścaiva sa paśurnātra saṃśayaḥ |
amantreṇa paśuḥ proktaḥ cetā mātraṃ samāviśet || 24 ||

p. 371)

sa cetanaḥ smṛtastantraiḥ akiñcitjñaḥ paśuḥ smṛtaḥ |
samantraiśca sadāyuktaścetanaḥ parameśvari || 25 ||

tadā yogyaśśivadhyāne bhavate nātra saṃśayaḥ |


devyuvāca


kathaṃ mantrātmakaṃ dehaṃ paśorvijñāyate prabho || 26 ||

etadicchāmi vijñātuṃ bhagavan vaktumarhasi |


īśvaraḥ 


mantraissaṃbaddhadehasya śṛṇu tasya parākramam || 27 ||

pātālāduddharennāgān pātayeddaityarākṣasān |
nāśayetsarvavighnāni śāntiṃ puṣṭiṃ karoti ca || 28 ||

p. 372)

mantraiḥ saṃbaddhadehasya prapalāyanti nāyakāḥ |
uttiṣṭhedantarddhāne ca pādacāre tathaiva ca || 29 ||

khaḍge ca pāduke caiva recane arcane tathā |
guḍikākāśagamane daṇḍakāṣṭhapavitrake || 30 ||

āsanañcaiva yānañca sarvamantraiḥ prasidhyati |
cetanātmā yadā devi na kiñcidapi sidhyate || 31 ||

bhūtaiśca bādhyate devi ajñānena samāvṛtaḥ |
mantrātmā cetanātmā ca kathitastava suvṛte || 32 ||

kathitañca rahasyantu bhedastu ubhayorapi |
bindunādasamāyogāt varṇastu nadate yadā || 33 ||

p. 373)

tattu mantrātmakaṃ proktaṃ śivaṃ paramakāraṇam |
pañcabrahmakalairyukte kṛte tu sakale śive || 34 ||

tasmin prakāśate devo mantrātmā parameśvaraḥ |
varṇavyūhe sthito yasmāt śivaḥ paramakāraṇaḥ || 35 ||

tena devi samākhyāto mantrātmā parameśvaraḥ |
praṇavo bhayasaṃyukto vyomavyāpī iti smṛtaḥ || 36 ||

padamantrasamāyukto dharmātmā parameśvaraḥ |
ananteśāditaḥ kṛtvā śikhaṇḍyantaṃ varānane || 37 ||

sa eva saṃsthito nityaṃ mantrātmā parameśvaraḥ |
lokapālān sahāstraiśca trailokyaṃ sa carācaram || 38 ||

p. 374)

mantrātmā'vasthito devaḥ śivaḥ paramakāraṇaḥ |
evaṃ mantrātmakaṃ devi kathitaṃ tava suvṛte || 39 ||

jñātavyaṃ deśikenaiva śivatantrānuvartinā |
bindurnādaśca śaktiśca atītaḥ parataśca yaḥ || 40 ||

yadā vijñānatatvena mantrātītaḥ parastu saḥ |
śabdarūparasādīnāṃ atītaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 41 ||

tantu devi vidittvā tu deśikaḥ pāśahā bhavet |
nādātītaḥ paraśśāntaḥ śaktirityabhidhīyate || 42 ||

tasyātītaḥ parandevi mantrātītaḥ sa ucyate |
pūrvamuccārayedvarṇān śabdalīnañca kārayet || 43 ||

p. 375)

śabdalīnaḥ punaśśabdaḥ śabdātītaṃ punarnayet |
tasyātītaṃ parandevi mantrātītaḥ sa ucyate || 44 ||

eṣa te kathito devi kārikāyāśca nirṇayaḥ |
pūrvasūtre tu kathitaṃ vyākhyātaṃ tava suvṛte || 45 ||


devyuvāca


sakalaṃ pūjayitvā tu niṣkalantu tatopari |
tvayā deva samākhyātaṃ ādisūtre maheśvara || 46 ||

paśustu sakalaḥ proktaḥ sa mūrtiḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
niṣkalañca kathaṃ tasmin pūjyate parameśvaraḥ || 47 ||

niṣkalaḥ kalayātītaṃ na mantrasvarayorgatiḥ |

p. 376)

kathaṃ sakaladehastu sthātavyaḥ paramaśśivaḥ || 48 ||


īśvaraḥ 


mantramuccārayetpūrvaṃ hṛdi kṛtvā maheśvaram |
kūṭaśabdapare līnaṃ sa vai niṣkala ucyate || 49 ||

uccāraṇe yadā devi nirvikalpaṃ padaṃ vrajet |
dehe sakalayogena yadā jñātaṃ maheśvari || 50 ||

atītaḥ kalayātītaḥ sa vai niṣkala ucyate |
uccāraṇe yadā hīnaṃ nirvikalpapadaṃ vrajet || 51 ||

manasā cintyate yacca buddhyā yatra vikalpanā |
budhyahaṃkāranirmuktaṃ sa vai niṣkala ucyate || 52 ||

p. 377)

samayī putrako vā'pi sādhakācārya eva vā |
sarvairvidhiranuṣṭheyo viśeṣaḥ kathito mayā || 53 ||


iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dvicatvāriṃśatpaṭalaḥ |



devyuvāca 


bhagavan śrotumicchāmi dikṣāvidhimanuttamam |
saṃkṣepāt kathitaṃ sarvaṃ vistaraṃ kathayasva me || 1 ||

paśugrahaṇasaṃyogaṃ dīkṣākāle yathā bhavet |
asmin dīkṣe yathā yāgaṃ tattathā vaktumarhasi || 2 ||


īśvaraḥ 

p. 378)

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi dīkṣāvidhimanuttamam |
sāmānyaṃ sarvatantrāṇāṃ kathayāmīti vā'khilam || 3 ||

pañcabrahma śivāṅgāśca śivena saha saṃyutāḥ |
śudhyarthamadhvare mantrastava devi udāhṛtam || 4 ||

vāmā jyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca śaktayastrīṇi kīrtitāḥ |
jñātavyā deśikendreṇa viyogātkṣepayojane || 5 ||

vāmayā yojayenmantrī jyeṣṭhayā ca viyojayet |
raudryā cotkarṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ punaranyatra yojayet || 6 ||

avanīmāditaḥ kṛtvā yāvattatvannirāmayam |
vidhimetaṃ sakṛt jñātvā vyuhahomena śuddhyati || 7 ||

p. 379)

ekaikamāhutiṃ devi juhuyāddeśikottamaḥ |
evameva vidhiṃ kuryādyāvatsarvaṃ samāpyate || 8 ||

ante pūrṇāhutiṃ dadyāt eṣa eva vidhismṛtaḥ |
śikhayā tāḍanaṃ kuryāt mudrayā puṣpasaṃyutam || 9 ||

paśurhaṃhuṅkṛtenaiva grāhyassaṃhāramudrayā |
śivenacchandayetpāśān tataḥ pūrṇāhutikramāt || 10 ||

evamādikrameṇaiva jñātavyaṃ deśikena tu |
sarvādhvānasamāptau tu śikhocchedantu kārayet || 11 ||

śikhayācchedayenmantrī chitvā pūrṇāhutiṃ punaḥ |
pāśāśca vividhān kṛtya tatve tattve yathākramam || 12 ||

p. 380)

sūkṣmāḥ sthūlāśca ye pāśāstvarṣakaṃbukavat sthitāḥ |
pāśāḥ koṭisahasrāṇi śivena kathitāstu te || 13 ||

pāśāśśivamukhaṃ prāpya dahyante nātra saṃśayaḥ |


devyuvāca 


asaṃkhyāyāṃ mahādeva pāśāstu kathitāḥ prabho || 14 ||

atyantagahanāścaiva kathaṃ dahyaśśivādhvare |


īśvaraḥ


prakṛtiṃ puruṣañcaiva niyatiṃ kālameva ca || 15 ||

māyā'vidyā ca īśaśca sadāśivaśśivastathā |
mūlapāśā smṛtāhyete nava pāśā varānane || 16 ||

p. 381)

etairdaṇḍairime dagdhāḥ pāśāḥ pañcāśatkoṭayaḥ |
pañcāśatpraṇavā devi mayā pūrvamudāhṛtāḥ || 17 ||

te'pi śuddhairime śuddhāḥ pāśāḥ pañcāśatkoṭayaḥ |
aṣṭattriṃśatkalairdevi yathā'dhvānaṃ viśuddhyate || 18 ||

tairviśuddhairime śuddhāḥ pāśāḥ pañcāśatkoṭayaḥ |
nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyāśaktistathaiva ca || 19 ||

ebhiḥ śodhyaṃ yadā dhvānaṃ śuddhāḥ pañcāśatkoṭaya |
amṛtā nāma kalā yā tu tathā caivāmṛtā mṛtā || 20 ||

susūkṣmā ca yathā devi sūkṣmā ca parikīrtitā |
ebhistu śodhyamadhvānaṃ pūrvadṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 21 ||

p. 382)

etaiḥ śuddhairime śuddhāḥ pāśāḥ pañcāśatkoṭayaḥ |
padamantraprayogeṇa śodhanīyāḥ śivādhvare || 22 ||

ebhiśśuddhe ime śuddhāḥ pāśāḥ pañcāśatkoṭayaḥ |
evañca saptadhā devi adhvānaṃ parikīrtitam || 23 ||

veditavyaṃ prayatnena śivatantrānuvartibhiḥ |
bhuvanādhvā mayā proktā āhutīnāntu saṃkhyayā || 24 ||

kalābhistāvatī jñeyā sarvādhvānamaśeṣataḥ |
tvayā'dhvānaṃ yadā devi jāyate deśikottamaḥ || 25 ||

śataṃ śatañca hotavyaṃ tattvaśuddhividhi smṛtaḥ |
nava tatvaistathā devi evameva na saṃśayaḥ || 26 ||

p. 383)

kalātattve tathaiveha dvitīyaṃ trayameva hi |
pañcāśacchatahomena varṇādhvānaṃ prakīrtitam || 27 ||

tattvādhvāne kalādhvāne varṇādhvāne tathaiva ca |
ukṣepaṃ yojanañcaiva ebhiratra na kārayet || 28 ||

padādhvāne tathaiveha hotavyaṃ śatameva tu |
evaṃ śudhyati adhvānaṃ saptadhā parameśvari || 29 ||

evaṃ jñātvā tato dīkṣāṃ kārayeddeśikottamaḥ |


devyuvāca


sarvādhvānaṃ tvayā deva sūcitaṃ na tu vistṛtam || 30 ||

tadahaṃ śrotumicchāmi vistareṇa bravīhi me |

p. 384)

īśvaraḥ


ādisūtre yadadhvānaṃ sūtramātreṇa bhāṣitam || 31 ||

tadeva kathayiṣyāmi vistareṇa nibodha me |
dehādhvānaṃ pravakṣyāmi tanme nigadataḥ śṛṇu || 32 ||

aṅguṣṭhāgre sthito devastvanantaḥ parameśvaraḥ |
caturvaktro mahātejā ādityodaya sannibhaḥ || 33 ||

yoginaṃ vāsamāsīnaṃ vidyāvidyeśvarairvṛtam |
anantaṃ bhuvaneśānamadhastātparikalpayet || 34 ||


oṃ anantā''gacchāgaccha āhutiṃ pratigṛhāṇa śivo dadāti te svāhā | oṃ 
sadyojātāyeti āhutiṃ juhuyāt |

p. 385)

evamādikrameṇaiva hunedekādaśātmikam |
adhikāre yathā bhoge laye vā'nukrameṇa tu || 35 ||

pūrṇāhutiṃ tato datvā uddhareta yathākramam |
evaṃ kālāgnirudrāya narakeṣu tathaiva ca || 36 ||

oṃ kālāgnirudra āgaccha āhutiṃ pratigṛhāṇa śivodadāti te svāhā |

oṃ avīcaye namaḥ | oṃ rauravāya namaḥ | oṃ mahārauravāya namaḥ | oṃ 
tāmistrāya namaḥ | omandhatāmisre namaḥ | oṃ śīta namaḥ | oṃ uṣṇa namaḥ | oṃ 
sañjīva namaḥ | oṃ sujīvanāya namaḥ | oṃ padmāya namaḥ | oṃ mahāpadmāya 
namaḥ |

p. 386)

oṃ kāpaṃ sūtrāya namaḥ | oṃ sūcīmukhāya namaḥ | oṃ kṣuradhārāya namaḥ | 
oṃ parvatāya namaḥ | oṃ sitālavanāya namaḥ | oṃ raudrāya namaḥ | oṃ 
kuṃbhīpākāya namaḥ | oṃ aṃbarīṣāya namaḥ | omaṅgārarāśaye namaḥ | oṃ 
bhuvananamaḥ | oṃ tīkṣṇatuṇḍāya namaḥ | oṃ vajratuṇḍāya namaḥ | oṃ 
śakunaye namaḥ | oṃ mīnodarāya namaḥ | oṃ kharodarāya namaḥ | oṃ 
sandaṃśāya namaḥ | oṃ kākatuṇḍāya namaḥ | oṃ vānarānanāya namaḥ | oṃ 
ugrīvāya namaḥ | tejoṣṭakam | oṃ lokākṣādhyakṣāya namaḥ | oṃ gaṇādhyakṣa 
namaḥ | oṃ tridaśa namaḥ | oṃ tripurāntaka namaḥ | oṃ sarva rūpa namaḥ | oṃ 
śānta namaḥ | onnimeṣa namaḥ | omunmeṣa namaḥ | 

p. 387)

tejoṣṭakantu hotavyaṃ deśikaissusamāhitaiḥ |
ata ūrdhvaṃ samākhyātaṃ yogāṣṭamamanuttamam || 37 ||

oṃ kṛta namaḥ |

evamādikrameṇaiva hunedyogāṣṭakaṃ punaḥ |
eteṣāmupariṣṭhāttu suśivā dvādaśasmṛtāḥ || 38 ||

oṃ vāma namaḥ | oṃ bhīma namaḥ | oṃ ugra namaḥ | oṃ bhava namaḥ | oṃ śarva 
namaḥ | oṃ vidyādhipa namaḥ | omekavīra namaḥ | oṃ pracaṇḍa namaḥ | omīśvara 
namaḥ | ojase namaḥ | omananta namaḥ | omekaśiva namaḥ | suśivāhyete 
prakīrtitāḥ | śodhanīyāśśivādhvare |

p. 388)

ata ūrdhvaṃ vīrabhadro maṇḍalādhipatiḥ prabhuḥ |

oṃ maṇḍalādhipa namaḥ |

ata ūrdhvaṃ mahādevo vāmadevabhavodbhavau || 39 ||

oṃ vāmadeva namaḥ | oṃ bhavodbhava namaḥ | omekapiṅgekṣaṇa namaḥ | 
omīśāna namaḥ | omaṅguṣṭhamātra namaḥ | ete mahādevāṣṭakāsmṛtāḥ | ata 
upariṣṭādgurupaṅktidvayam | oṃ śivā'nanta namaḥ | ananta namaḥ | oṃ prabhu 
namaḥ | oṃ vāmana namaḥ | oṃ caṇḍa namaḥ | oṃ pratāpa namaḥ | oṃ vratārti 
namaḥ | oṃ śiva namaḥ | oṃ kapāli namaḥ | oṃ bhīma namaḥ | oṅkārāli namaḥ | 
oṃ piṅgala namaḥ | oṃ mahendra namaḥ | 

p. 389)

oṃ dinakṛnnamaḥ | oṃ pratoda namaḥ | oṃ dakṣa namaḥ | oṃ kṣemīśa namaḥ | 
oṃ kabaleśa namaḥ | oṃ kaṭaṅkaṭa namaḥ | oṃ buhantāna namaḥ | omanādara 
namaḥ | oṃ śveta namaḥ | oṃ yajurveda namaḥ | oṃ sāmaveda namaḥ | oṃ 
ṛgveda namaḥ | omatharvaveda namaḥ omācārya namaḥ | oṃ śiva namaḥ | oṃ 
virūpākṣa namaḥ | oṃ nārāyaṇāya namaḥ | oṃ vibucaṇḍodara namaḥ | oṃ 
saṃvarta namaḥ | oṃ yamamālī namaḥ | oṃ gahaneśa namaḥ | oṃ pīḍa namaḥ | 
prathimā paṅktiriṣyate | oṃ śveta namaḥ | oṃ dāru namaḥ | oṃ lokākṣi namaḥ | 

p. 390)

oṃ sūtra namaḥ | oṃ suhotra namaḥ | omekapāda namaḥ | oṃ grantheśvara namaḥ | 
oṃ gautama namaḥ | oṃ jaimini namaḥ | oṃ dadhivāha namaḥ | omṛṣabha namaḥ | 
oṃ gokarṇa namaḥ | oṃ guheśvara namaḥ | oṃ guhavāsi namaḥ | oṃ śikhaṇḍi 
namaḥ | oṃ jhaṭimāli namaḥ | omugra namaḥ | oṃ śikhi namaḥ | oṃ śūlī namaḥ | 
oṃ sugati namaḥ | oṃ supāla namaḥ | omaṭṭahāsa namaḥ | oṃ dāruka namaḥ | oṃ 
ṣāḍhī namaḥ | oṃ tridaṇḍīnamaḥ | oṃ bhāva namaḥ | oṃ bhāvya namaḥ | oṃ 
lakulīśa namaḥ | dvitīyā paṅktiriṣyate | oṃ devāvaraṇe namaḥ | oṃ dīrghabāhū 
namaḥ | omṛbhu namaḥ |

p. 391)

omṛti namaḥ | oṃ bhṛti namaḥ | oṃ sthāṇu namaḥ | oṃ sadyojātāya namaḥ | 
oṃ bhuvannamaḥ | oṃ caṇḍi namaḥ | oṃ ṣaṇmukha namaḥ | oñcaturānana namaḥ | 
oñcakrapāṇi namaḥ | oṃ kūrmākṣa namaḥ | omardhanārīśvara namaḥ | oṃ meṣa 
saṃvartaka namaḥ | oṃ bhasmeśa namaḥ | oṃ kāmanāśana namaḥ | oṃ kapālīśa 
namaḥ | oṃ bhūrbhuvannamaḥ | oṃ vaṣaṭkāra namaḥ |

tṛtīyā paṅktirākhyātā śodhanīyā śivādhvare |
athordhvaṃ tatvasarge tu boddhavyaṃ deśikena tu || 40 ||

pṛthivyādi samārabhya pradhānāntantu yāvataḥ |
asmin madhye tu ye tatvāḥ śodhanīyā vipaścitaiḥ || 41 ||

p. 392)

evaṃ prakṛtitattvantu vyākhyātaṃ tava śobhane |
tasyādhastātsmṛtāssarve śodhanīyāḥ śivādhvare || 42 ||

yavayavācāntareṇaiva parivārya vyavasthitaḥ |
prakṛterūpariṣṭhāttu bhāvasargaṃ vijānataḥ || 43 ||

aṇimāṃ tāramaṃbhānāṃ śodhanīyaṃ vipaścitaiḥ || 43 1/2 ||

oṃ aṃbhannamaḥ | oṃ salilannamaḥ | oṃ ogha namaḥ | oṃ vṛṣṭi namaḥ | oṃtāra 
namaḥ | oṃ supāra namaḥ | oṃ sunetra namaḥ | oṃ sumāri namaḥ | omuttamābhā 
namaḥ | iṣṭayaśśodhyāḥ | oṃ tārā namaḥ | oṃ sutārā namaḥ | oṃ tārāyata 
namaḥ | 

p. 393)

oṃ pramoda namaḥ | oṃ pramudita namaḥ | oṃ modamāna namaḥ | oṃ radyaka 
namaḥ | oṃ sadā pramudita namaḥ | oṃ siddhi namaḥ | oṃ tāra namaḥ | oṃ suvāra 
namaḥ | oṃ sunetra namaḥ | oṃ sumāni namaḥ | omuttamābhā namaḥ | 
tuṣṭayaśśodhyāḥ | oṃ tārā namaḥ | oṃ sutārā namaḥ | oṃ supāra namaḥ | oṃ 
sunetra namaḥ | oṃ sumāri namaḥ | omuttamābhā namaḥ | 
tuṣṭayaśśodhyāḥ deśikaissusamāhitaiḥ || 44 ||

oṃ aṇimā namaḥ | oṃ laghimā namaḥ | oṃ prāpti namaḥ | oṃ prākāmya namaḥ | 
oṃ vaśitvāya namaḥ | omīśitvāya namaḥ | 

p. 394)

oṃ sarvakāmāvasāyitvāya namaḥ |

aṇimādaya aiśvaryāśśodhanīyā mumukṣubhiḥ |
ata ūrdhvaṃ sthitaṃ devi nāḍī vidyāṣṭakaṃ smṛtam || 45 ||

omiḍā namaḥ | oṃ caṇḍī namaḥ | oṃ gaurī namaḥ | oṃ śāntika namaḥ | oṃ mālā 
namaḥ | oṃ malī namaḥ | oṃ svāhā namaḥ | oṃ svadhā namaḥ | 

rāgādyā vidyeśāntāśśodhanīyāssadā budhaiḥ |
ata ūrdhvaṃ vigrahāṣṭakaṃ nigrahānugrahe sthitam || 46 ||

oṃ kārya namaḥ | oṃ kāraṇa namaḥ | oṃ sukha namaḥ | oṃ duḥkha namaḥ | oṃ 
jñāna namaḥ | oṃ sādhya namaḥ | oṃ kāraṇa namaḥ | 

p. 395)

iti nigrahānugrahe sthitāḥ | puruṣatattvaṃ śodhyam | 

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvāvahitā priye |
prākṛte caiva tattve tu yasmin saṃskāra iṣyate || 47 ||

tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi tanme nigadataḥ śṛṇu |
bhūlokastu yadā prāptaḥ tiryagyoniṃ viśodhayet || 48 ||

sthāvaraṃ prathamaṃ śodhyaṃ tataḥ śodhyaṃ sarīsṛpam |
pakṣiyoniḥ tataśśodhyā mṛgāśca tadanantaram || 49 ||

paśuśca śodhyo deveśi anupūrvaṃ yathākramam |
gavādyāḥ paśavaḥ proktāḥ siṃhādyāśca mṛgā smṛtāḥ || 50 ||

bhāsādyāḥ pakṣiṇaḥ proktāḥ sarpādyāstu sarīsṛpāḥ |

p. 396)

saptacchadādyā deveśi sthāvarā parikīrtitāḥ || 51 ||

etān śodhyavidhānena mānuṣaṃ samupakramet |
antyajāḥ prathamaṃ śodhyāśśūdrayonistataḥ punaḥ || 52 ||

veśyayoniṃ tato nītvā kṣudrayoniṃ punarnayet |
kṣudrādbrāhmeṣu saṃyojya adhikāraṃ yathākramam || 53 ||

antyaje adhikārantu bandharodhanamāraṇam |
hiṃsakādi vidhānāni adhikāraṃ tyajetsadā || 54 ||

śūdratve śaivaśuśrūṣāṃ sa vaśitvañca śobhane |
adhikāraḥ sadā devi śūdratve parikīrtitaḥ || 55 ||

vāṇijyaṃ kṛṣidharmañca vaiśyasya parikīrtitam |

p. 397)

kṣatrakriyāṃśastatraiva saṃsthitaṃ varavarṇinī || 56 ||

yuddhadyūtañca vyāyāmaṃ vigrahaṃ phalameva ca |
kṣatriyāṇāmadhikāraḥ kathitantu yathākramam || 57 ||

garbhādhānāditaḥ kṛtvā antyeṣṭiñcāpyapaścimam |
adhikārantu viprasya tava devi udāhṛtam || 58 ||

ādau saṃskārāddeveśi catvāriṃśattathaiva ca |
aṣṭādhikañca vijñeyaṃ saṃśodhyā deśikena tu || 59 ||

brahmacārī dvijo bhūtvā kartavyantu yathākramam |
patnīsaṃyojanaṃ kṛtvā yajedyajñān sa dakṣiṇān || 60 ||

evaṃ saṃśodhyamānantu pañcāśattanniyojayet |

p. 398)

sūtreṇa gaditaṃ pūrvaṃ tatsarvaṃ tūrṇakārayet || 61 ||

avikalpena deveśi deśikendreṇa dhīmataḥ |
puruṣasyopariṣṭhāttu nityā śodhyā tu deśikaiḥ || 62 ||

dviprakārāsanā śodhyā deśikena mahātmanā |
sukhapāśaṃ duḥkhapāśañca dvayaṃ śodhyaṃ samāsataḥ || 63 ||

rāgaṃ carañca kāntiśca kālena saha saṃyutam |
vimalaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi jñānamārgamataḥ param || 64 ||

oṃ vāmadeva namaḥ | oṃ bhuva namaḥ | oṃ śarva namaḥ |
oṃ bhavodbhava namaḥ | oṃ vajradeha namaḥ | oṃ prabhu namaḥ | 

p. 399)

oṃ dhātā namaḥ | oṃ kramaśa namaḥ | oṃ sugeśa namaḥ | vikrameśa namaḥ |

daśete śaṅkarāḥ proktāḥ nīyatyā ca sadā sthitāḥ |
dīkṣākāle tu sarvete śodhanīyā vipaścitaiḥ || 65 ||

tata ūrdhvaṃ śivādāya kālatatve vyavasthitaḥ |
kāle tatraiva vijñeyā ste tu śodhyā vipaścitaiḥ || 66 ||

oṃ śuddha namaḥ | oṃ prabuddha namaḥ | oṃ suprabuddha namaḥ | oṃ praśānta 
namaḥ | oṃ paraukṣara namaḥ | oṃ vyaya namaḥ | oṃ śiva namaḥ | oṃ dhruva 
namaḥ | oṃ kṣara namaḥ | 

p. 400)

daśaite tu samākhyātāḥ śodhanīyā vidurbudhaiḥ |
ata ūrdhvaṃ hariharādayo rāgatattve śodhanīyāḥ || 67 ||

ata ūrdhvaṃ bhavecchiṣyāḥ kalyāṇādyā mahātapāḥ |


oṃ kalyāṇa namaḥ | oṃ piṅgala namaḥ | oṃ bhuva namaḥ | oṃ vīra namaḥ | oṃ 
pravara namaḥ | oṃ medhā namaḥ | amastite namaḥ | oṃ chedaka namaḥ | * 
* * ka namaḥ | oṃ śāstrakāra namaḥ | 

daśaite guravo jñeyāḥ vidyātatve tu śodhayet || 68 ||

kālaraudrapravakṣyāmi ye tu rudrā vyavasthitāḥ |
vāmo jyeṣṭhaśca rudraśca tatraiva parikīrtitāḥ || 69 ||

p. 401)

oṃ vāma namaḥ | oṃ jyeṣṭha namaḥ | oṃ rudra namaḥ | evaṃ mahādeva 
mantratrayam | 

gopatiśca tathordhvantu granthiṃ hṛdayasaṃsthitaḥ |
asaṃkhyarudrakoṭībhiḥ gopatiḥ parivāritaḥ || 70 ||

oṃ gopati namaḥ | ata ūrdhvaṃ saṃsthitaṃ viśvam |
oṃ trikala namaḥ | oṃ kṣemeśa namaḥ | oṃ brahmaṇa namaḥ | oṃ adhipate namaḥ | 
oṃ śiva namaḥ |

pañcaite tu samākhyātāśśodhanīyāśśivādhvare |
ata ūrdhvamananteśa pāśāñcaiva tu saṃsthitāḥ || 71 ||

p. 402)

pūrvoktāścaiva ye pāpā udamāhādyanukramāt |

oṃ mada namaḥ | oṃ moha namaḥ | oṃ śoṣa namaḥ | oṃ vaicitya namaḥ | 


evamādikrameṇaiva śodhanīyāśśivādhvare || 72 ||

ata upari ṛṣikulam | oṃ ṛṣikulannamaḥ | ato vāgīśvarī devī | oṃ vāgīśvarī 
namaḥ | ata oṅkāraḥ atassādhyoṅkāra oṃ sādhyoṅkāra namaḥ | ato dhātāraḥ 
oṃ dhātāra namaḥ | oṃ maneśa namaḥ | oṃ dhyānāhāra namaḥ | oṃ 
bhasmeśāya namaḥ | 

p. 403)

ete māyodare śodhanīyāssarvepyete vidurbudhāḥ | ata ūrdhvaṃ pramāṇāni | oṃ 
pañcārtha namaḥ | oṃ śivaguhya namaḥ | oṃ rudrāṅkuśa namaḥ | oṃ hṛdaya 
namaḥ | oṃ lakṣaṇa namaḥ | oṃ vyūha namaḥ | oṃmādaśi namaḥ |


pramāṇāṣṭakaṃ saṃśodhyaṃ deśikena mahātmanā || 73 ||

teṣāṃ vai upariṣṭhāttu hunenmāyāntu deśikaḥ |
atopari bhavedvidyā sarvavidyābhavāriṇī || 74 ||

aṣṭadhā bhedabhinnāṃ tu svabhāvātparikīrtitā |
nava bhedavihīnastu punareva sa ucyate || 75 ||

p. 404)

oṃ vāme namaḥ | oṃ jyeṣṭhe namaḥ | oṃ raudrī namaḥ | oṃ kālī namaḥ | oṃ 
kalavikaraṇī namaḥ | oṃ balavikaraṇī namaḥ | oṃ balapramathinī | oṃ 
sarvabhūtadamanī namaḥ | vidyātatve śodhanīyāḥ | 

atopari sthitaṃ devi īśvaraṃ yogamīśvaram |
ananteśādayo vā'pi yaṣṭavyāstu samāhitaiḥ || 76 ||

oṃ ananta namaḥ | oṃ sūkṣma namaḥ | oṃ śivottama namaḥ | oṃ ekanetra namaḥ | 
oṃ ekarudra namaḥ | oṃ trimūrti namaḥ | oṃ śrī kaṇṭha namaḥ | oṃ śikhaṇḍī 
namaḥ | īśvaratatve śodhanīyāḥ | ata ūrdhvaṃ rūpacatuṣṭayam |

p. 405)

oṃ dharma namaḥ | oṃ jñāna namaḥ | oṃ vairāgya namaḥ | oṃ aiśvarya namaḥ | 
rūpacatuṣṭayam | oṃ vāme namaḥ | oṃ jyeṣṭhe namaḥ | oṃ raudrī namaḥ | 
śaktitrayam | ata upariṣṭāt śaktidvayam | oṃ jñānaśaktirnamaḥ | oṃ 
kriyāśaktirnamaḥ | ata upariṣṭhāt- 

tejīśaśca dhruveśaśca pramāṇatve prakīrtitāḥ |

oṃ tejīśa namaḥ | oṃ dhruveśa namaḥ | 
prāṇādhvani niṣṭhānāṃ dīkṣājñānasamanvitam || 77 ||

nirvāṇaṃ paramaṃ sthānaṃ kathitaṃ tava suvrate || 77 1/2 ||

p. 406)

upariṣṭhāt praṇavam | oṃ praṇava namaḥ | ata upariṣṭāt 
brahmaviṣṇurudrabhuvanatrayam | oṃ brahma namaḥ | oṃ viṣṇu namaḥ | oṃ rudra 
namaḥ | oṃ pratodana namaḥ | oṃ manava namaḥ | ataḥ paramatikramya ekākṣaram | 
omekākṣara namaḥ | oṃ piṅga namaḥ | oṃ haṃsa namaḥ | saumyarudratrayam | ata 
upariṣṭāddhruvaḥ | ata upariṣṭāt rudraikādaśa saṃsthānam | oṃ brahma namaḥ | 
omarka namaḥ | oṃ daṇḍi namaḥ | oṃ muṇḍi namaḥ | oṃ saurabheya namaḥ | oṃ 
mṛtyuhara namaḥ | oṃ praṇīta namaḥ | 

p. 407)

oṃ sukha namaḥ | oṃ vijṛṃbhita namaḥ | ekādaśa rudrāśśodhanīyāḥ |

dīkṣākāle tu jñātavyā galake saṃpratiṣṭhitāḥ || 78 ||

tṛtīyantu dhruvaṃ vakṣye | oṃ dhruva namaḥ |

saptakoṭi sahasrāṇi parivāre dhruvasya tu |
ato nirañjano devaḥ tasya saṃkhyā na vidyate || 79 ||

oṃ nirañjana namaḥ | ata ūrdhvaṃ śaktiḥ saṃśodhyā | oṃ śakti namaḥ | ata 
upariṣṭāt aṣṭau te bhuvaneśvarāḥ | oṃ prīti namaḥ | oṃ pramādita namaḥ | oṃ 
pralaṃba namaḥ 

p. 408)

oṃ viṣṇo namaḥ | oṃ gahana namaḥ | oṃ vitata namaḥ | aṣṭau te bhuvaneśāḥ | ata 
upariṣṭādbhavassamayaḥ | yaḥ kṣudro vimalaṃ śivapañca karma | oṃ prabhava 
namaḥ | oṃ raudra namaḥ | oṃ vimala namaḥ | oṃ śiva namaḥ | parato'nya udghano 
nāma durbhedyassarvayoginām | aghana namaḥ |

tasyopariṣṭhādrudroṃkāraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 80 ||

puratastāluto devo rudroṅkāraḥ prakīrtitaḥ | 
evamīśvara eva tatvam | oṃ rudroṅkāra namaḥ | 

p. 409)

sadāśivoṣṭabhedena bhruvormadhye vyavasthitaḥ || 81 ||

āsanaṃ lakṣapatrāḍhyaṃ pūrṇacandramivoditam |
tasyāsane sthitā nityaṃ catasro yogaśaktayaḥ || 82 ||

oṃ nivṛtti namaḥ | oṃ pratiṣṭhā namaḥ | oṃ vidyā namaḥ | oṃ śānti namaḥ |

atopari bhavennādaṃ kiñjālkasamatejasam |
puruṣākhyaḥ savijñeyaḥ sarvaṃ vyāpya vyavasthitaḥ || 83 ||

mahatpuruṣaivyāptaṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabhaiḥ |
aṇḍe'smin kurute rājyaṃ śivaśaktyā pracoditaḥ || 84 ||

ataḥ suṣumnā vijñeyāḥ sārvādhvānasamāptaye |

p. 410)

nādabrahmabile līnā padmasūtranibhā sthitā || 85 ||

dhyātavyā yogibhirnityaṃ tuṣārakaraṇandhuraḥ |
atopari mahādevi tejaśśabdamayaṃ mahat || 86 ||

amṛtasyenduniṣyanda tejomṛtavaro nidhiḥ |
svaśaktikiraṇodyota jyotayantaṃ samāsataḥ || 87 ||

tasya tejomahaughasya sarve dīpyanti śobhane |
sā śaktiḥ devadevasya dhyātavyā deśikena tu || 88 ||

antopari nirālaṃbaṃ sarvādhvānavivarjitam |
prakriyāntaṃ mahājñānamanaupamyamanāmayam || 89 ||

evaṃ saṃśodhyamadhvānaṃ yojayetparame pade |

p. 411)

vidyātattvāspadaṃ kṛtvā yojayetparame pade || 90 ||

svadehe prakriyāṃ dhyātvā paśudehe viśeṣataḥ |
yavaṃ yavāntaraikaikaṃ saṃsthitā bhuvanāni tu || 91 ||

prakṛtiḥ pūrvamākhyātā nābhyadhastātpratiṣṭhitā |
puruṣaṃ hṛdi madhyasthaṃ niyatiṃ padabāhyataḥ || 92 ||

kālakaṇṭhamadhastāttu kalāvidyākrameṇa tu |
jñātavyā deśikendreṇa dīkṣākāle samāhitaḥ || 93 ||

tasyopari sthitā māyā granthisthāne vyavasthitā |
vidyākaṇṭhapradeśe tu jñātavyā deśikena tu || 94 ||

īśvaraṃ tālumadhye tu kathitaṃ tava śobhane |

p. 412)

sadāśivastu mūrdhānte vyākhyā tatvaṃ parājite || 95 ||

śāntyatītena deveśi dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ kramāt |
navātmakena dātavyaṃ athavā praṇavena tu || 96 ||

paramākṣareṇa dātavyaṃ pūrṇāhutiḥ śivasya tu |
sarvādhvanassamāptau tu śikhācchedantu kārayet || 97 ||

śikhāmantreṇa deveśi kartarīmabhimantrayet |
tadeva mudrayā gṛhya chedayecca vicakṣaṇe || 98 ||

aṅgulyā vā ca catvāracchedanīyā tu suvṛte |
ghṛtena saṃbhṛtāṃ kṛtvā homayeta vicakṣaṇaḥ || 99 ||

tāṃ hutvā deśikendrastu bhasmasnānantu kārayet |

p. 413)

upaspṛśyātha ācāryaḥ śucīkṛtvā svakāṃ tanum || 100 ||

kṛtvā sarvamaśeṣantu pūrṇāhutyā tu pātayet |
svanantaṃ paśutatvena ekīkṛtya vicakṣaṇaḥ || 101 ||

yojayīta tato mantrī pūrvadṛṣṭena karmaṇā |
kalādhvānaṃ yathā khyātaṃ prayogaṃ tādṛśaṃ kuru || 102 ||

yukte tu lakṣaṇaṃ devi mayā pūrvamudāhṛtam |
śivadharme tu ye dharmāḥ bhavante sādhakasya tu || 103 ||


devyuvāca 


mūrttistrividhamākhyātā tvayā deva purā mama |
gṛhaṇaṃ kena vā tasya etadicchāmi veditum || 104 ||

p. 414)

īśvaraḥ


ātmapañcadaśa prokto haṃsākhyaṃ tena bhedayet |
gṛhaṇamāyatenaiva bindunā sahitena tu || 105 ||

śikhayā tāḍayitvā tu grāhyasaṃhāramudrayā |
adhomukhakareṇaiva ekaikena tu suvṛte || 106 ||

gṛhṇīyānmantrayuktena śivahastena deśikaḥ |
uttānena tu deveśi vāmayā tu niyojayet || 107 ||

etatte kathitaṃ devi paśugrahaṇamokṣaṇam |
kartavyaṃ deśikendreṇa vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 108 ||


devyuvāca 

p. 415)

aṣṭatriṃśatkalairyogaṃ yāgañcaiva maheśvara |
kathaṃ teṣu sthitā dīkṣā kathaṃ yojyastu deśikaiḥ || 109 ||

kena vā grahaṇaṃ tasya etadicchāmi veditum |


īśvaraḥ 


kalāyāgaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvāvahitā priye || 110 ||

na mayā kasyacit khyātaṃ tatte vakṣyāmi suvṛte |
kalānāñcaiva deveśi yaṃ yaṃ yogaṃ vadāmyaham || 111 ||

kalayā ca tathā yogaṃ kathayāmi varānane |
kalāpañca maheśasya catvāro vadanasya tu || 112 ||

pañcavaktraṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ sakalena tu suvṛte |

p. 416)

garbhāvaraṇametattu kathitaṃ tava suvṛte || 113 ||

madhyapūrvādiyogena yāvaduttarataḥ kramāt |
āgneyavāyunair-ṛtyā caturdhā puruṣaṃ nyaset || 114 ||

caturdikṣu ca vinyasya pūrvā divi diśāsu ca |
aghorasya kalāhyaṣṭau tāntu vidyeśa vinyaset || 115 ||

vāmadevakalā yā tu śṛṇu tasyā vadāmyaham |
pūrvādārabhya kartavyaṃ kalānāñca niveśanam || 116 ||

dve pūrve dakṣiṇe dve tu paścimena tathaiva ca |
uttareṇa tu deveśi punarekāṃ kalāṃ nyaset || 117 ||

caturdikṣu unmanī yāma proktānāṃ pravarā kalā |

p. 417)

śivasya paramā hyeṣā dehe tu parikalpayet || 118 ||

sadyojātakalāhyaṣṭau caturdhā kāraṇe nyaset |
aṣṭau diśāsu praṇave tu deveśi vinyasennavaśaktayaḥ || 119 ||

dharmajñānañca vairāgyaṃ vinyasettu yathākramam |
anantapadmaṃ tenaiva kalpayedvaravarṇinī || 120 ||

tenaiva mūrtisaṃyogaṃ kartavyaṃ deśikena tu |
brahmoṅkāreṇa kartavyaṃ ātmatattvantu buddhimān || 121 ||

unmanīhāsanaṃ tasya kalpayedvaravarṇinī |
nidrāgārantu deveśi vidyā tatve tu vinyaset || 122 ||

īśānasya kalāhyete caturdhā tu varānane |

p. 418)

āsanaṃ tasya kartavyaṃ rudroṅkāraḥ sadeśikaiḥ || 123 ||

nidhanoṅkārantu yatproktaṃ śivatattvaṃ tena kārayet |
pañcamī ca kalā yā tu īśānasya maheśvarī || 124 ||

pañcamūrdhānamīśānañcatvāro vadanasya tu |


pañcavaktram 


āsanaṃ kārayettena nidhanasya na saṃśayaḥ || 125 ||

mūrtinyāsaṃ kṛtā devi kalaiḥ sarvaiḥ punaḥ kramāt |
sakalīkṛtya cātmānaṃ vāhayetparamākṣaram || 126 ||

evantu niṣkalo devi bhavate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
pañcadhā praṇavaṃ tasya kalpayīta yathākramam || 127 ||

p. 419)

hṛdi mūrdhni śikhāyāntu kavacāstrakrameṇa tu |
sadyavāmakalāyantaṃ nyaset sarvatra deśikaḥ || 128 ||

praṇavena tu kartavyamātmatatve tu ye sthitāḥ |
gandhapuṣpaṃ tathā dīpaṃ balo bali nivedanam || 129 ||

rudroṅkāreṇa vidyākhye rūpavarṇakalānāṃ śiva ? |
* * * * * tāḥ kalā nidhanena śivāntikam || 130 ||

evaṃ yaṣṭvā tu vidhinā tato dīkṣāntu kārayet |
sadyojātakalātvena vāgīśvaryāṃ prakalpayet || 131 ||

tenaiva yojayettatra hunettenaiva tāni ca |
adhvānaṃ bhuvanākhyañca āhutīṃ tāvatīṃ hunet || 132 ||

p. 420)

grahaṇe tāḍane caiva utkṣepe ca niyojayet |
viśeṣakaraṇe caiva pratiyojya kale kale || 133 ||

ante pūrṇāhutiṃ dadyāt eṣa eva vidhi smṛtaḥ |
navātmakena deveśe śāntyatītena vā'thavā || 134 ||

paramākṣareṇa dātavyāḥ pūrṇāhutyaḥ krameṇa tu |
pūrvaṃ kalā sthāpya tato vāgīśvarīṃ nyaset || 135 ||

* * śeṣaṃ bhuvanavikalestatvāni saṃśodhyāḥ |

kalairekairathāpi vā 

kalādhvānaṃ yathā śodhyaṃ deśikaiḥ susamāhitaiḥ || 136 ||

āsanaṃ yā kalā proktā na yojyāhyāsanena tāḥ |

p. 421)

praṇavaikasmṛtastatra trayāṇāṃ varavarṇinī || 137 ||

kalaistattvā yadā śodhyā pṛthivyādiranukramāt |
tasya vakṣyāmyahaṃ devi tadekāgramanāḥ śṛṇu || 138 ||

tatve tatve śataṃ juhuyāt pṛthivyādiranukramāt |
prakṛtyante tu deveśi hunettatra śataṃ śatam || 139 ||

sanyasya kathitaṃ hyetat kalā yā parikīrtitāḥ |
ekaikakalayā devi tattvekaikantu homayet || 140 ||

viśeṣaṃ kiñca vakṣyāmi vāmadevasya tāṃ śṛṇu |
puruṣamāditaḥ kṛtvā gṛdhyante tu samāsataḥ || 141 ||

tatve tatve tu hotavyaṃ kalā vāmadvayaṃ dvayam |

p. 422)

kalaikena tu deveśi juhuyādāhutīśśatam || 142 ||

eṣā devi samākhyātā kalā vāmasya śobhane |
māyā'vidyā ca hotavyā aghorasya kalairbudhaḥ || 143 ||

ekaikena tu hotavyamāhutyā pañcaviṃśakam |
īśvarannaiva deveśe tathā tatvaṃ sadāśivam || 144 ||

puruṣasya kalenaiva hotavyaṃ susamāhitaiḥ |
āhutīnāñca pañcāśanmekaikena tu homayet || 145 ||

viṃśaviṃśatihomena īśānasya kalena tu |
śivatatvantu hotavyaṃ deśikena mahātmanā || 146 ||

sāṃprataṃ śate śate pūrṇāhuti * * * * * |

p. 423)

dvikalena tu deveśi vāme pūrṇāhuti smṛtā || 147 ||

punareva kalaikena vāme pūrṇāhuti smṛtā |
catuṣkalehyaghorasya pūrṇāhutyaśśivasya tu || 148 ||

dātavyā deśikendreṇa puruṣasya tathaiva ca |
īśānakalāpañcena huneta varavarṇinī || 149 ||

pūrṇāhutyā tu dātavyā deśikena mahātmanā |
yojane karaṇaṃ yacca mayā pūrvamudāhṛtam || 150 ||

tattvayā viditaṃ devi vibhūyaḥ kiṃ kathayāmi te |
etaddevi samākhyātaṃ kalādhvānamaśeṣataḥ || 151 ||

dviprakāreṇa deveśi jñātavyaṃ deśikena tu |

p. 424)

bhuvanādhvā kalādhvā ca kathitastu samāsataḥ || 152 ||

kathitaṃ devadeveśi jñātavyaṃ deśikena tu |
evaṃ dīkṣāsamāptau tu ācāryaḥ susamāhitaḥ || 153 ||

visarjayitvā deveśi tatra caṇḍeśvaraṃ yajet |
apare'hani deveśi yajeccaṇḍeśvaraṃ prabhum || 154 ||

pañcāṅgena samāyuktamardhacandrapurottame |
mantrāḥ pūrvaṃ mayā khyātāḥ ādisūtre varānane || 155 ||

ekenāvaraṇenaiva pūjayitvā vicakṣaṇaḥ |
maṇḍale tarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā hunedaṣṭaśataṃ kramāt || 156 ||

evaṃ hunettato devi caṇḍeśāya mahe * * |

p. 425)

145 puṭe pūrvoktaviṣayādanyannāsti ślokaprakṣepaḥ dṛśyate |


* * * * * * * * * * * * 
prayojayet || 157 ||

dvitīyāvaraṇe caiva vidyāṅgaiśca yajetpunaḥ |
* * * * * * sarvagarbhamuktvā varānane || 158 ||

sarvāvaraṇā bāhyā vijñeyāstu varānane |
etatte padacakrantu tava devi udāhṛtam || 159 ||

prathamaṃ śivagarbhantu dvitīyaṃ cakravartinām |
tṛtīye tu mahādevi vāyavyā varaṇānyaset || 160 ||

caturthantu gaṇeśānāmāgneyyāṃ tadanantaram |

p. 426)

ṣaṣṭhantu lokapālānāṃ māhendraṃ saptamaṃ smṛtam || 161 ||

daśamo nava tattvāstu vinyaset yathākramam |
vidyāṅgarekhato dadyāt bāhyataḥ parameśvari || 162 ||

pūrvādikramayogena vinyaseta yathākramam |
aṣṭaikaikapadā ye tu te tu stotramudāhṛtam || 163 ||

garbhādārabhya hotavyāḥ sarve tu kramaśaḥ priye |
āsanādividhiṃ kṛtvā tadārambhya vā punaḥ || 164 ||

bāhyāḥ pratiṣu dikṣvaṣṭa svaṣṭau yonyā pado priye |
śataṃ śatañca hotavyaṃ śudhyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 165 ||

pūrṇāhutyā tu dātavyā śivena varavarṇinī |

p. 427)

ekāśīti padañcaiva pūrvameva udāhṛtam || 166 ||

bhadrakaṃ yajanaṃ vakṣye śṛṇu devi yathākramam |
pūrvokte bhūpradeśe tu tuṣakeśāsthivarjite || 167 ||

susame bhūpradeśe tu nimnonnatavivarjite |
prāgudakplavane deśe sūtrayedbhuvanaṃ śubham || 168 ||

caturviṃśati hastāni kṣetramānaṃ prakīrtitam |
sūtrayitvā yathānyāyaṃ navabhāgena bhājayet || 169 ||

madhyamaṃ navabhāgena punaratraiva sūtrayet |
navabhāgavibhakteṣu bhāgārdhantu vivarjayet || 170 ||

dvātriṃśadaṅgulaṃ padmaṃ vidhidvātriṃśadaṅgulā |

p. 428)

caturvidhisamāyuktamaṣṭadvāropaśobhitam || 171 ||

dvārapūrvaṃ mayākhyātaṃ tanmānenaiva kārayet |
yathā madhyaṃ tathā sarve kartavyaṃ deśikaiḥ sadā || 172 ||

rekhāpadmasya deveśe paridheyacchadantaram |
ṣoḍaśāṅgulamityāhuḥ rekhāpadmasya cā * ktam || 173 ||

paridheśca na sandehaḥ kartavyaṃ deśikena tu |
śivāṅgācchṛṇu deveśi kathayāmi nibodha me || 174 ||

oṃ sarvavyāpine namaḥ | oṃ vyomarūpāya namaḥ | omanantāya namaḥ | 
omanāthāya namaḥ | omanāśritāya namaḥ |

p. 429)

śivāṅgāḥ parikīrtitāḥ | oṃ dhruvāya namaḥ | oṃ śāśvatāya namaḥ | oṃ 
yogapīṭhasaṃsthitāya namaḥ | oṃ nityayogine namaḥ | oṃ dhyānāhārāya namaḥ | 
vidyāṅgā parikīrtitāḥ | 

padabrahmā tu deveśi aṅge pūrvamūdāhṛtam | 
jñātavyaṃ deśikenaiva dīkṣākāle na saṃśayaḥ || 175 ||

oṃ unnamaḥ | oṃ vyomavyāpine namaḥ | oṃ vyomarūpāya namaḥ | oṃ 
sarvavyāpine namaḥ | oṃ śivāya namaḥ | omanantāya namaḥ | omanāthāya namaḥ 
| omanāśritāya namaḥ | oṃ dhruvāya namaḥ |

p. 430)

prathamaṃ śivagarbhe tu nyasedetadudāhṛtam | 

oṃ śāśvatāya namaḥ | oṃ yogapīṭhasaṃsthitāya namaḥ | oṃ nityayoginaḥ | oṃ 
dhyānāhārāya namaḥ | oṃ onnamaḥ | oṃ śivāya namaḥ | oṃ sarvaprabhave 
namaḥ | oṃ śivāya namaḥ | 

omīśānamūrdhāya namaḥ | oṃ tatpuruṣavaktrāya namaḥ | 


vidyeśāvaraṇaṃ hyetat dvitīyaṃ parikīrtitam || 176 ||

oṃ aghorahṛdayāya namaḥ | oṃ vāmadeva guhyāya namaḥ | oṃ 
sadyojātamūrtaye namaḥ | oṃ onnamo namaḥ | oṃ guhyātiguhyāya namaḥ | oṃ 
goptre namaḥ | oṃ anidhananidhanāya namaḥ | 

p. 431)

onnidhanāya namaḥ |

tṛtīyāvaraṇaṃ devi devādyānāṃ prakīrtitam |

oṃ sarvavidyādhipāya namaḥ | oṃ jyotīrūpāya namaḥ | oṃparameśvaravarāya 
namaḥ | oṃ cetana namaḥ | omacetana namaḥ | oṃ vyomin vyomin namaḥ | oṃ 
vyāpin vyāpinnamaḥ | oṃ rūpin rūpinnamaḥ | oṃ prathama prathama namaḥ | oṃ 
tejasteja namaḥ |

caturthe tu gaṇeśānāmāvaraṇaṃ parikīrtitam || 177 |

oṃ jyotirjyotinnamaḥ | omarūpa namaḥ | omagni namaḥ | 

p. 432)

oṃ madhu namaḥ | oṃ bhasma namaḥ | omanādi namaḥ | onnānā namaḥ | 
ondhudhūdhudhū namaḥ | oṃ bhūrnamaḥ | āgneyāvaraṇaṃ hyetat 
yogādyānāmudāhṛtam | oṃ bhuvarnamaḥ | oṃ svarnamaḥ | omanidhana namaḥ | 
onnidhanodbhava namaḥ | oṃ śiva namaḥ | oṃ sarva namaḥ | oṃ paramātmannamaḥ 
| oṃ maheśvara namaḥ | 

ṣaṣṭhaṃ vai lokapālānāmāvṛtaṃ parikīrtitam || 177 1/2 ||

oṃ mahādeva namaḥ | oṃ sadbhāveśvara namaḥ | oṃ mahāteja namaḥ | oṃ 
yogādhipate namaḥ | oṃ muñca muñca muñca namaḥ | oṃ prathama prathama 
namaḥ | oṃ śarva śarva namaḥ | oṃ bhava bhava namaḥ | 

p. 433)

oṃ bhavodbhava namaḥ |

saptamaṃ mahendrāvaraṇaṃ tārādyānāṃ prakīrtitam || 178 ||

oṃ sarvabhūtasukhaprada namaḥ | oṃ sarva sānnidhyakara namaḥ | 
oṃbrahmaviṣṇurudrapara namaḥ | omanarcitānarcita namaḥ | oṃ 
saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛta namaḥ | oṃ pūrvasthita pūrvasthita namaḥ | oṃ sākṣi sākṣi 
namaḥ | oṃ turu turu namaḥ | oṃ pataṅga pataṅga namaḥ | oṃ piṅgapiṅga 
namaḥ |

aṣṭamaṃ lokapālāstrāvaraṇaṃ samudāhṛtam || 178 1/2 ||

oṃ śabdaśabda namaḥ | oṃ sūkṣma sūkṣma namaḥ | oṃ śiva namaḥ 

p. 434)

oṃ śarva namaḥ | oṃ sarva namaḥ | omonnamo namaḥ | omoṃ śivāya namo namaḥ 
| oṃ onnamaḥ | 

navamāvaraṇaṃ hyetat aṃbhādyānāṃ prakīrtitam || 179 ||

daśame navatatvāni vinyaseta yathākramam |

oṃ ūnnamaḥ | oṃ yannamaḥ | oṃ lannamaḥ | omannamaḥ | oṃ kṣannamaḥ | oṃ 
rannamaḥ | oṃ hannamaḥ | oṃ prasannamūrtaye namaḥ | navamaṃ madhye vinyaset | 

vidyāṅgā rekhato dadyādaiśvaryāste prakīrtitāḥ || 180 ||

oṃ sarvātmane parāya parameśvarāya yogādhipāya yogasaṃbhavāya 

p. 435)

karadaḥkaradasadyaḥ bhavodbhavāḥ vāmadeva sarvakāryapraśamanamaṃ 
sadāśiva prasanna namo namaḥ | sarvātmadehahṛdayam |
oṃ suśiva namaḥ | oṃ suśiva devaśiraḥ | oṃśivahṛdaya jvālinī namaḥ | jvālinī 
śikhā śivātmakaṃ mahātejaḥ sarvajñaṃ prabhumavyayam || 

āvartayenmahāghoraṃ kavacaṃ piṅgalaṃ śubham || 180 1/2 ||

āyāhi piṅgala mahārava ca śivājñayā hṛdayaṃ bandha bandha prajvala prajvala 
vyāghūrṇa kakṛstakṣmaḥ | vajradhara vajrapāśa vajraśaktiścandrā śarīra 
mama hṛdayamanupraviśya 

p. 436)

sarvaduṣṭāstaṃbhaya huṃphaṇṇamaḥ | piṅgalo nāma yaḥ kavacaḥ 
oṃkārabandhaṃ huṃphaṭ kava hṛdayam | oṃ prasphura prasphura ghora ghoratara 
tanurūpa caṭa caṭa pracaṭa pracaṭa kaha kaha vaṃ vaṃ ghātaya ghātaya huṃphaṭ 
aghorāsraṃ | oṃ oṃ aghoraśivāya huṃphaṭ | aghorāstraṃ hṛdayam | oṃ 
vyomavyāpine vyomarūpāya sarvavyāpine śivāya anantāya anāthāya anāśritāya 
dhruvāya śāśvatāya yogapīṭhasaṃsthitāya nityayogine dhyānāhārāya | 
onnamaśśivāya sarvaprabhave śivāya īśānamūrdhāya tatpuruṣavaktrāya 
aghorahṛdayāya vāmadeva guhyāya sadyojātamūrtaye onnamo namaḥ | 

p. 437)

guhyātiguhyāya goptre anidhanāya sarvayogādhikṛtāya sarvā'vidyādhipataye 
jyotīrūpāya parameśvaraparāya acetanācetanavyomin vyāpin vyāpin arūpinnarūpin 
prathamaprathamaḥ tejastejaḥ jyotirjyotiḥ arūpa anagni adhūma abhasma anādi nānā 
nānā dhū dhū dhū dhū oṃ bhūḥ oṃbhuvaḥ oṃ suvaḥ | anidhananidhana 
nidhanodbhava śivasarvaparamātman maheśvara mahādeva sadbhāveśvara 
mahāteja yogādhipate muñca muñca prathama prathama śarva śarva bhava bhava 
bhavodbhava sarvabhūtasukhaprada sarvasānnidhyakara brahmaviṣṇurudrapara 

p. 438)

anarcitānarcita para asaṃskṛtā saṃskṛta pūrvasthita pūrvasthita sākṣi sākṣi turu 
turu pataṅga pataṅga piṅga piṅga jñāna jñāna śabda śabda sūkṣma sūkṣma 
śiva sarva sarvada | onnamo nama | onnamaḥ | oṃ śivāya namo namaḥ | paraṃ 
mahānātha śivabhaṭṭārakaḥ | oṃ sadyojātaṃ prapadyāmi sadyojātāya vai namaḥ 
| bhavenāti bhave bhajasva māṃ bhavodbhavāya namaḥ | sadyaḥ vāmadevāya namo 
jyeṣṭhāya namo rudrāya namaḥ kālāya namaḥ kalavikaraṇāya namo 
balavikaraṇāya namo balapramathanāya namassarvabhūtadamanāya namo 
manonmanāya namaḥ |

p. 439)

oṃ aghorebhyo'tha ghorebhyo ghoraghoratarebhyaḥ sarvatassarvasarvebhyo namaste'stu 
rudrarūpebhyaḥ | aghoraḥ |

oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe mahādevāya dhīmahi | tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt | tatpuruṣaḥ 
| oṃ īśānassarvabhūtāmīśvarassarvabhūtānāṃ brahmādhipatiḥ 
brahmaṇo'dhipatiḥ brahmā śivo me'stu sadāśivom | īśānaḥ | oṃ tanmaheśāya 
vidmahe vāgviśuddhāya dhīmahi | tannaśśivaḥ pracodayāt | 

śivātmakamidaṃ sarvaṃ śivādeva pravartate || 181 ||

śivāya śivagarbhāya śivassarvaḥ pracodayāt |

p. 440)

oṃ āṃ īṃ ūṃ vyomavyāpine oṃ oṃ praśāntāya namaḥ | oṃ praṇavātmane 
namaḥ | oṃ huṃ śivāya namaḥ | oṃ hunnamaḥ | oṃ phaṇṇamaḥ | oṃ junnamaḥ | 

varṇāsthe yajanaṃ proktaṃ śivāya paramātmane || 182 ||

oṃ sadyojātaṃ prapadyāmi namaḥ | oṃ sadyojātāya vai namaḥ |
oṃ bhave namaḥ | oṃ abhave namaḥ | oṃ anādi bhave namaḥ |
oṃ bhajasva mānnamaḥ | oṃ bhava namaḥ | oṃ udbhavāya namaḥ |
namaḥ oṃ vāmadevāya namo namaḥ | oṃ jyeṣṭhāya namo namaḥ |
oṃ rudrāya namo namaḥ | oṃ kālāya namo namaḥ | oṃ kala namaḥ |

p. 441)

oṃ vikaraṇāya namo namaḥ | oṃ bala namaḥ | oṃ vikaraṇāya namo namaḥ | oṃ 
bala namaḥ | oṃ pramathanāya namo namaḥ | oṃ sarvabhūtadamanāya namo namaḥ | 
oṃ manana namaḥ | oṃ unmanāya namo namaḥ | oṃ aghorebhyo namaḥ | omatha 
ghorabhyo namaḥ | oṃ ghora namaḥ | oṃ ghoratarebhyo namaḥ | oṃ sarvato namaḥ | 
oṃ śarvasarvebhyo namaḥ | onnamaste astu rudra namaḥ | oṃ rūpebhyo namaḥ | oṃ 
tatpuruṣāya vidmahe namaḥ | oṃ mahādevāya dhīmahe namaḥ | oṃ tanno rudra 
namaḥ | oṃ pracodayānnamaḥ | oṃ īśānassarvavidyānānnamaḥ | oṃ 
īśvarassarvabhūtānānnamaḥ | oṃ brahmādhipatirbrahmaṇodhipatirbrahmā namaḥ | 
oṃ śivome'stu namaḥ | oṃ sadāśivonnamaḥ |

ekaikantu padaṃ yojya ekaikantu padaṃ hunet || 183 ||

ekaikapadapīṭhe tu nava tatvaṃ prakalpayet |
ekaikapadapīṭhena dīkṣāṃ nirvāṇagāminīm || 184 ||

ekaikapadapatrasya huneddevi śataṃ śatam |
maṇḍalatarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā hunedekādaśātmakam || 185 ||

pūrṇāhutyaḥ krameṇaiva dātavyā anupūrvaśaḥ |
ekāmatipadañcaiva hutvā saṃśodhya cādhvaram || 186 ||

p. 443)

punaḥ saṃkṣepato devi śṛṇuṣva kathayāmi te |
āvāharodhasānnidhyaṃ padaikaikantu śudhyati || 187 ||

pīṭhe pīṭhe padā devi nava eva prakalpayet |
daśabhirdaśabhirāhutībhiḥ pīṭhaśuddhiṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 188 ||

evaṃ samāpyate dīkṣā padacakreṇa suvṛte |
sarvasaṃhitasāmānyaṃ vidhimetatsamācaret || 189 ||

etaddevi samākhyātaṃ padayāgamanuttamam |
sarvasaṃhitasāmānyaṃ sarvatantreṣu kīrtitam || 190 ||

vidyārājādhirājeśānyaṣṭvā mokṣamavāpnuyāt |
punaranyaṃ pravakṣyāmi mantrasāraṃ suguhyakam || 191 ||

p. 444)

yena vijñātamātreṇa parāṃ siddhimavāpnuyāt |
tryakṣandaśabhujandevaṃ mayā pūrvamudāhṛtam || 192 ||

tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi tadekāgramanāḥ śṛṇu |
padmāsanopaviṣṭantu dyotayantaṃ samantataḥ || 193 ||

pañcavakradharaṃ devaṃ karṇikasyopari sthitam |
tatrasthaṃ śaktimadhyasthamādityodaya sannibham || 194 ||

kvacidindranibhañcaiva kvacinmarakasannibham |
kvacidrasasusaṅghātaṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabham || 195 ||

dyotayantaṃ sthitaṃ devaṃ prāṇāṅguṣṭhasannibham |
nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyāśāntistathaiva ca || 196 ||

p. 445)

maṇḍalatrayam |

amṛtamaṇḍadaśabhujo devo śāntya * * tā śivaḥ |
āsanaṃ tasya devasya dyotayanti samantataḥ || 197 ||

śikhādīpaśikhākārā tāluṃ bhitvā vinirjitā |
tasyānte parato devi śaktistu parikīrtitā || 198 ||

prakriyāntaṃ sa vijñeyaṃ tadbhitvā yojayetpare |
chitvātmasthaṃ paśuṃ kṛtvā tadā yojyeta suvṛte || 199 ||

kālaṃ bhrūkṣepamātrantu tatvaṃ jñātvā tu yojayet |
eṣa devi samākhyāta ātmā tu parameśvari || 200 ||

evaṃ yaḥ paśyatātmānaṃ sa mucyati na saṃśayaḥ |

p. 446)

mocayecca na sandehaḥ padmaṃ dṛṣṭvā pare śive || 201 ||

adṛṣṭvā tu na sidhyeta na ca netā paraṃ padam |
tasmādyatnaparenaiva ddhyātavyo yogibhissadā || 202 ||

hṛtkarṇikāsthamātmānaṃ kṛtvā dhyātīta yogavit |
svasthānāvasthitaṃ deśaṃ sarvaṃ paśyanti yoginaḥ || 203 ||

yojanānāṃ śataṃ devi paśyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
patra patre yathānyāsaṃ kathayāmi maheśvari || 204 ||

pūrvapatrañca āgneyamīśānārddhe tathaiva ca |
ardhārdhapatrayogena pūrvadeśaṃ sa paśyati || 205 ||

īśānasyaiva cārdhena vāyavyasya ca suvṛte |

p. 447)

uttareṇa ca patreṇa paśyatepyuttaraṃ patham || 206 ||

paścimaṃ patramekantu vāyavyārdhena śobhane |
nai-ṛtyārdhena yogīndraḥ paścāddeśannirīkṣayet || 207 ||

nai-ṛtyārdhena deveśi samastaṃ dakṣiṇena tu |
āgneyasyaiva cārdhena dakṣiṇāpatha paśyati || 208 ||

patraireva tu catvāraḥ pārśvakena tu suvṛte |
dvitīye tāpanīproktā pratideśantu tāṃ viduḥ || 209 ||

evaṃ sarveṣu tatveṣu jñātavyaṃ tattvavedinām |
ātmānaṃ suṣiraṃ kṛtvā deśān kṛtvā tu madhyataḥ || 210 ||

anantarūpamātmānaṃ kṛtvā paśyati nānyathā |

p. 448)

saritsamudranadayassarve'bhyantarīkṛtāḥ || 211 ||

paśyate nātra sandeho yogī yogena saṃsthitaḥ |
tatvarūpaṃ samākhyātaṃ te tu yā viditāḥ purā || 212 ||

tāṃ dṛṣṭyāmādiśetsarvaṃ bhavate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
meruṃ tatkarṇikāṃ kṛtvā trailokyaṃ paśyate tadā || 213 ||

kathayetsarvavṛttāntaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
etaddevi mayākhyātaṃ yogasadbhāvamuttamam || 214 ||

paśyate yogayuktastu tribhirmāsaiḥ na saṃśayaḥ |
ṣaṇmāsādyogayuktastu sarvaṃ paśyati nānyathā || 215 ||

saṃvatsareṇa yuktātmā divyādivyāṃ sa paśyati |

p. 449)

devaiśca samatāṃ yāti bhuvanāni yathākramam || 216 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā japedyastu sādhakassusamāhitaḥ |
sidhyate nātra sandeho nirvighnassādhakeśvaraḥ || 217 ||

anena vidhinā yukto yogī yaḥ parameśvari |
sa siddhiṃ labhate kṣipraṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 218 ||

vijayaṃ pūrvapatre tu āgneyyāṃ śatṛnāśanam |
śāntidaṃ dakṣiṇe patre nair-ṛte caiva māraṇam || 219 ||

śriyamicchati vāruṇyāṃ nāśārthe vāyave diśi |
uttaraṃ dhanamicchadbhiḥ īśānyāṃ jñānamicchatā || 220 ||

mṛtyuñjayeṣiṇāṃ nityaṃ ūrdhvaṃ gokṣīrasannibham |

p. 450)

dhyātavyaṃ devadeveśi mṛtyuduḥkhairna pīḍyate || 221 ||

adhastānnayate devi naraśreṣṭhanarādhamam |
evaṃ jñātvā varārohe nayate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 222 ||


devyuvāca 


ūrdhvaṃ vyāha te deveśi śikhyā tasya anaupamā |
tasyāhaṃ śrotumicchāmi bhagavan vaktumarhasi || 223 ||

kathaṃ tena ca rūpeṇa śikhā tasya phalapradā |
adhastāttu kathaṃ deva nayate pāpakarmaṇaḥ || 224 ||

kathaṃ pratyakṣato dehe paśyante yoginaḥ prabho |
mudrāyogavidhānañca kathayasva prasādataḥ || 225 ||

p. 451)

īśvaraḥ


śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi śikhābhedamanuttamam |
yena vijñātamātreṇa sidhyante sādhako bhuvi || 226 ||

gāruḍe bhūtatantre ca bhaginīnāṃ tathaiva ca |
śaivajñānaṃ pare divye śikhākarma manoramam || 227 ||

śuklagokṣīrasaṃkāśā śaṅkhakundendu sannibhā |
śikhā mṛtyuñjayārthāya dhyātavyā yogibhissadā || 228 ||

meghadhārānipātena pūrayanti samantataḥ |
ācāryate jagatsarvaṃ viṣagrahavināśayet || 229 ||

p. 452)

tṛptiśca kurute nityaṃ mantradhyānameva ca |
na ca sroto vibhāgena sravanti yadi paśyati || 230 ||

kṣaṇādāpyāyanaṃ kuryānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
raktavarṇaśikhādhyānaṃ kṛtvā yogī yadā bhavet || 231 ||

tathā te kathayiṣyāmi tadekāgramanāḥ śṛṇu |
vaśīkaraṇamāveśaṃ māraṇaṃ śoṣaṇaṃ tathā || 232 ||

viṣāpahāranirvāṇa nirbījakaraṇaṃ yataḥ |
anagnijvalanañcaiva mūrcchakaṃ pāvanaṃ tathā || 233 ||

raktavarṇadhareṇaiva eṣa te samudāhṛtaḥ |
pītavarṇādhareṇaiva śṛṇu vakṣyāmi suvṛte || 234 ||

p. 453)

dhyānena siddhimāpnoti dhanadhānyaphalapradāṃ |
staṃbhayetpṛthivīṃ sarvāṃ trailokyaṃ sa carācaram || 235 ||

kṛṣṇavarṇaśikhāyāntu śṛṇu vakṣyāmi suvṛte |
uccāṭanantu vidveṣa karaṇaṃ mocanaṃ tathā || 236 ||

viṣasaṅkramaṇañcaiva mūkatvañca na saṃśayaḥ |
staṃbhanaṃ sarvatatvānāṃ viṣayasya ca na saṃśayaḥ || 237 ||

sarvaṃ sa sidhyate tasya śikhāyogavidaṃ priye |
śikhayā rahitaṃ karma naiva sidhyati sādhakaiḥ || 238 ||

vāyavyā tu kṛṣṇavarṇā tu raktāgneyī ca suvṛte |
pītā mahendrī vijñeyā śuklā vāruṇi ucyate || 239 ||

p. 454)

kṛṣṇaṃ raktaṃ sitaṃ pītaṃ sphaṭikābhañca suvṛte |
sarvakarmakarañcaiva śikhākarmavidassadā || 240 ||

śikhāyogamidaṃ devi kathitaṃ tava suvṛte |
sarvatantreṣu sāmānyatantrasiddhirna saṃśayaḥ || 241 ||

śikhayā rahitāṃ devi yassiddhimabhikāṅkṣati |
hanate muṣṭinākāśaṃ pibate mṛgatṛṣṇikām || 242 ||

pañcātmakamidaṃ devi yo vetti tattu sidhyati |
dīkṣāsaṃrodhanaṃ vakṣye tadekāgramanā śṛṇu || 243 ||

duvidagdhe śaṭhe krūre anyāyapathavartine |
tasya devi idaṃ kuryānnāsyaiva kadācana || 244 ||

p. 454-ā)

paratattvāttadākṛṣya svenatatvena deśikaḥ |
pañca pañcabhirāhutyā nīyate yatra rocate || 245 ||

tata sthāpya varācāryo kṣitirācchādya copari |
tiṣṭhate tatra duṣṭātmā laṅghane yastu deśikaḥ || 246 ||

yasmin yojayate sthāne tadduḥkhamanubhuñjati |
siddhirodhaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu devi yathā bhavet || 247 ||

vāyucakre tulaṃ sthāpya yattasya siddhisādhake |
māhendreṇa tu sañcchādya kṣitirūpadhareṇa tu || 248 ||

evaṃ saṃstaṃbhito devi tiṣṭhate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
pratyakṣaṃ yogināñcaiva yathā bhavati tacchṛṇu || 249 ||

p. 455)

yasmin kāle tu yo yogaḥ sevitavyo hi yogibhiḥ |
tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi śṛṇu devi samāsataḥ || 250 ||

ghaṭikāsatribhāgena gatena varavarṇinī |
yāvattrīṇyopaviṣṭāttu tāvatkālaṃ samabhyaset || 251 ||

suhṛṣṭaṃ tallakṣaparaṃ purakṣeṇa nimīlayet |
paśyate tasya madhye tu kaṃpamānāṃ varānane || 252 ||

tadeva sadṛśaṃ lakṣaṃ paśyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
prathame kāṃsanīlāntu paśyante yoginassadā || 253 ||

raktāṃ pītāṃ sitāñcaiva tattulyasamatejasā |
ekalakṣaṃ nimīleta tasya lakṣasya paśyatām || 254 ||

p. 456)

rathacakrasamākāraṃ paśya devi paraṃ mahat |
taṃ dṛṣṭvā yoginaḥ sākṣāt bhinnadeśe viśecchivam || 255 ||

asaṃśayena deveśi sādākhyaṃ padamāpnuyāt |
sa eva lakṣamātmānaṃ vidyate paśyateddhruvam || 256 ||

abhyāsena tu deveśe tattulyasamatāṃ vrajet |
evaṃ yogavarasyaiva pratyayaṃ kathayāmi te || 257 ||

mṛte tu vilikhet padmamadhumelaṃ hutāśanaḥ |
kaṃpate duḥkhamādeśaṃ kurute yoginaḥ priye || 258 ||

indolakamivābhāti mahākleśena jīvati |
vaśyameti śikhā devi yatra kāle tu yoginaḥ || 259 ||

p. 457)

yasmin diśi śikhā'yāti tasmin siddhiṃ vinirdiśet |
avikalpena deveśi paśyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 260 ||

hṛdisthantu yadā paśyet śikhāyogamanuttamam |
vāyuhaṃsasamāyuktaṃ ṣaṣṭhasvarasamanvitam || 261 ||

nādāntima bījena * * * * * * * * * |
paśyate nātra sandeho bindunādasamanvitam || 262 ||

tadā udyotamayā pakṣasyābhyantareṇa tu |
hṛllakṣantu yadā dṛṣṭaṃ yoginena varānane || 263 ||

tadā vai karṇadeśe tu lakṣaṃ kuryāttu yogibhiḥ |
vāyuvarṇāṃ parityajya ū binduśikhayānvitam || 264 ||

p. 458)

śirasthānaṃ yadā gacchedyoginassusamāhitaḥ |
sarvasvaravinirmukta ra varṇakalasaṃyutam || 265 ||

śirasthānaṃ yadā tu jva mūdhnisthānaṃ samāśrayet |
tadā binduvinirmuktaṃ śikhā saṃparikīrtitā || 266 ||

śikhātītā parāśaktiḥ śaktyatītaḥ paraśśivaḥ |
vāyavyasya padākhyātāṃ āgneyañcaiva tattathā || 267 ||

māhendraṃ vāruṇañcaiva evameva na saṃśayaḥ |
pañcamaṃ sarvayogasya ādhāraṃ parikīrtitam || 268 ||

citi svarūpavijñānaṃ citsvabhāvaḥ paraśśivaḥ |
svayaṃ niṣkramate hyekaṃ tat jñānaṃ sasurāsuraiḥ || 269 ||

p. 459)

dvitīyaṃ tatsvarūpantu durvijñeyaṃ surairapi |
sarvathā khyāpitaṃ jñānaṃ sarvatantreṣu suvṛte || 270 ||

sakaladvārdhabhāgena jñātvā mucyati bandhanāt |
divārātravibhāgantu yasmāddevi pravartate || 271 ||

taddevi pūrvamākhyātaṃ santāne tava śobhane |
deśikastaṃ vijānāti madhyasthaṃ kamalasthitam || 272 ||

etasmātparato devi gurupāraṃparāparam |
trīṇyetāni parityajya sa paraṃ parikīrtitam || 273 ||

ṣattriṃśadaṅgulaṃ khyātañcāradeve na śobhane |
tatra bhāgavibhāgena śūnyoccāraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 274 ||

p. 460)

navasūtraṃ yathā proktaṃ prayogaṃ tādṛśaṃ smṛtam |
tena sidhyati deveśi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 275 ||

anyaṃ guhyatamaṃ devi śṛṇu vakṣyāmi tattvataḥ |
tatkṣaṇāddevi paśyeta prayogamidamuttamam || 276 ||

savyadakṣiṇayordevi divyaṃ kṛtvā tu yogirāṭ |
kalāścatasrassaṃ paśyet jvalantaṃ dīpasaṃbhavam || 277 ||

ādirantena saṃsṛṣṭamubhayorapi śobhane |
madhyadeśe tu yatspṛṣṭamubhayorapi paśyati || 278 ||

prakāśonmūlane naivaṃmaṃbakaṃ paśyate yadā |
sarveṣāmeva yogānāṃ dhyānayogaphalaṃ śṛṇu || 279 ||

p. 461)

medhākāntistathārogyaṃ sakṛduktantu gṛhyati |
divyādivyañca yatkiñcit sarvaṃ paśyati nānyathā || 280 ||

sarvavāṅmayavettāraḥ trimāsābhyantareṇa tu |
uttiṣṭhe cāntardhāne ca bādalepāñjane tathā || 281 ||

guḍikādyā bhavetsiddhi ṣaṇmāsābhyantareṇa tu |
etaddevi samākhyātaṃ prayogāmṛtamuttamam || 282 ||

samaṃ satyañca deveśi pratyakṣaṃ dṛśyate śubhe |
anyatantravidā ye tu yuktāyuktavicārakāḥ || 283 ||

evaṃ kṣipanti cātmānaṃ jñānaṃ labdhvā tapasvinam |
na tairdevi idaṃ jñānaṃ jñānasadbhāvamuttamam || 284 ||

p. 462)

sevasva pratyayaṃ hyetat sva parasya na saṃśayaḥ |
haṃsayogamidaṃ devi kathitaṃ vidhivistarāt || 285 ||

prakriyājñānavijñānaṃ tasmāddevi vijānataḥ |
trayāṇāṃ devatānāñca darśanaṃ tatra suvṛte || 286 ||

pratyakṣaṃ tena dṛśyeta vidhipūrveṇa nānyathā |
punareva pravakṣyāmi yajanaṃ surasundari || 287 ||

pañca brahmakalābhiśca nava śaktiyutena ca |
āsanaṃ praṇavenaiva vidyāṅgaiśca tathaiva ca || 288 ||

ekenā varuṇenaiva yaṣṭavyaḥ parameśvaraḥ |
hṛtpadme sthaṇḍile caiva yaṣṭavyaṃ siddhimicchatā || 289 ||

p. 263)

siddhiñca labhate yogī ṣaṇmāsādyajate yadi |
prathame'hani deveśi pratyakṣaṃ pratyayo bhavet || 290 ||

tadeva mathanāddevi siddhirutpadyate sadā |
yajanājjāyate siddhiḥ jñāne kaivalyatāṃ vrajet || 291 ||

dhyānena japayogena siddhidastu na saṃśayaḥ |
īśānamūrdhvato dadyāt pūrvaṃ tatpuruṣaṃ smṛtam || 292 ||

aghoraṃ dakṣiṇe caiva vāmadevaṃ tathottare |
sadyojātantu deveśi saṃsthitaṃ paścimena tu || 293 ||

āgneyyāṃ hṛdayañcaiva aiśānyāntu śiro nyaset |
nai-ṛtyāntu śikhā devi vāyavyāṃ kavacaṃ tathā || 294 ||

p. 464)

asracārapradeśe tu vinyasettu vicakṣaṇe |
ekenāvaruṇenaivaṃ yajeta susamāhitā || 295 ||

maṇḍalatarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā hunedekādaśātmakam |
śivena deve deveśi hunetpūrṇāhutiṃ kramāt || 296 ||

sthaṇḍile maṇḍale caiva yajanaṃ samudāhṛtam |
hṛtpadme yajanañcaiva śṛṇu devi vadāmyaham || 297 ||

ekārāt cintayettatvaṃ aikārantu vinirdiśoḥ |
ṛjurañca tu vijñeyā dharmāpādacatuṣṭayam || 298 ||

oṃkāreṇa tu deveśi vinyasenna śaktayaḥ |
prathamaṃ kalpayenmūrtiṃ tena sarvamaśeṣataḥ || 299 ||

p. 265)

daśamaṃ praṇavaṃ yacca āvāhya paramaṃ śivam |
praṇavaṃ nyāsayogena tritatvaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 300 ||

ākāraṃ pūrvato nyasyaṃ īkāraṃ dakṣiṇena tu |
ūkāraṃ paścimenaiva vyomabījottareṇa tu || 301 ||

maṃ bījaṃ devadeveśi īśānyāṃ parikalpayet |
vyābījaṃ vāyudeśe tu bī bījaṃ nai-ṛtena tu || 302 ||

ne bījaṃ devadeveśi āgneyyāṃ caiva vinyaset |
tenaiva dhyānakāle tu vinyāsaṃ parikīrtitam || 303 ||

punaśca śṛṇu deveśi kathayāmi tavākhilam |
sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamañcaiva aṇḍajaṃ svedajaṃ tathā || 304 ||

p. 466)

devadānavatiryaktvadaṃṣṭṛṇāṃ krūrakarmaṇām |
hiṃsakāstasya duṣṭātmā dṛṣṭvā tāṃ cintayedbudhaḥ || 305 ||

cakṣuṣā'yaṃ mayā prokto dīkṣā me tu yathā purā |
tān sarvān cintayeddevi duṣṭasatvasya yoginaḥ || 306 ||

tatvātatveṣu sandhāya cintayecchivamavyayam |
evañcintitamātrāstu praśamaṃ yānti te śubhe || 307 ||

evaṃ sarveṣu pāpeṣu masakeṣu sa yoginaḥ |
na te hiṃsanti pāpātmā śivaṃ dṛṣṭvā samaṃ yayuḥ || 308 ||

evaṃ cintayato nityaṃ vicarasva yathā sukhaṃ |
śivena samaraso bhūtvā dhyānayogaparāyaṇaḥ || 309 ||

p. 647)

yatra tatra mano gacchet dhyāyamānasya yoginaḥ |
tadeva tatparaṃ brahma sarvabhāvena saṃsthitam || 310 ||

śubhāśubheṣu karmeṣu iṣṭāniṣṭopapattiṣu |
sthāvareṣu ca sarveṣu dhīrassarvatra saṃsthitaḥ || 311 ||

manasā gacchate yatra acintyaṃ cintyameva ca |
tadeva tatparaṃ brahma veditavyaṃ hitaiṣibhiḥ || 312 ||

sarveṣu samaraso bhūtvā tatvabhāvena yeṣu ca |
evaṃ samaraso bhūtvā viśate śivamavyayam || 313 ||

evaṃ samaraso devi vikhyātaṃ tava śobhane |
sarvasaṃhitasāmānyaṃ sa tu jo juṣṭabhāṣitam || 314 ||

p. 468)

evaṃ samaraso bhūtvā yoginaḥ susamāhitāḥ |
sidhyante nātra sandeho mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 315 ||

śṛṇu devi paraṃ guhyaṃ pravakṣyāmi samāsataḥ |
yena vijñātamātreṇa mucyate janmabandhanāt || 316 ||

tatpravakṣyāmi ahaṃ devi mudrābandhaṃ paraṃ śubham |
uttānau tu karau kṛtvā veṇībandhantu kārayet || 317 ||

ākāreṇa tu nekāraṃ aṅkārasamanvitam |
avyākārasamāyukto vyomākārasamanvitaḥ || 318 ||

praṇavau prasṛtau kṛtvā netra mudrā prakīrtitāḥ |
kṛñcatau tu śikhā jñeyā pāśacchedakarī nṛṇām || 319 ||

p. 469)

etāveva samau kṛtvā śiramudrā prakīrtitā |
viśiṣṭa hṛdayaṃ vidyā piṇḍitaḥ kavacaṃ tathā || 320 ||

vikṣiptaḥ śāstramityāhuḥ pañcatṛṃśākṣarasya tu |
etadyogaparaṃ devi vikhyātaṃ tava śobhane || 321 ||

alekhyeyamidaṃ sarvaṃ vācā sarvaṃ prakāśayet |
vedoktavidhinā devi adhyayanaṃ samudāhṛtam || 322 ||


iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ catuścatvāriṃśatpaṭalaḥ |


devyuvāca 


bhagavan śrotumicchāmi adhivāsanamuttamam |
carukañca mahādeva dantadhāvanameva ca || 1 ||

p. 470)

mantrabodhavidhānañca bhagavan kathayasva me |


īśvaraḥ


śṛṇu devi paraṃ guhyaṃ adhivāsanamuttamam || 2 ||

sarvasaṃhitasāmānyaṃ kathayāmi tavākhilam |
tithinakṣatravārāṇi śākunāni śubhāni tu || 3 ||

divyāntarikṣabhaumāni labdhvā samyak parīkṣitān |
ādau bhaumaṃ parīkṣeta śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 4 ||

himavacchailavindhyau vā pāridhātre tathāṃbude |
mahendre malaye sahye ramye puṇyaśilocchaye || 5 ||

gaṅgādyāṃ saritāṃ śreṣṭhā antarvedyāṃ tathaiva ca |

p. 471)

śmaśāne vā gṛhe vā'pi devagāre tathaiva ca || 6 ||

udyāne ca tathā kuryāt padmaṣaṇḍe taṭe'pi vā |
evamādau śubhasthāne yatra vā ramate punaḥ || 7 ||

sitaraktapītakṛṣṇamadhurādau caturvidhā |
brāhmaṇānāṃ sitābhūmiḥ raktāvākṣatrayasya tu || 8 ||

vaiśyasya vasudhā pītā kṛṣṇā śūdrasya kīrtitā |
brāhmaṇe madhurāsvādā kaṣāyā kṣatriyasya tu || 9 ||

vaiśye tu ṣaḍrasā proktā śūdrasya kaṭakā smṛtā |
adya gandhādvije bhūmiḥ kṣatriye raktagandhinī || 10 ||

śakṛt gandhāviśe bhūmiḥ śūdrasya kṣāragandhinī |

p. 472)

śvānayejjānumātrantu tāṃ samuddhṛtya pūrayet || 11 ||

* pāṃsuradhikā yā tu sā bhūmissarvakāmadā |
īdṛśīṃ vasudhābhūmiṃ kuryādbhūmi parigraham || 12 ||

yaṣṭvā tu devadeveśi hunedaṣṭaśataṃ kramāt |
balistatraiva dātavyā deśikena mahātmanā || 13 ||

bhūmyāḥ parigraho hyevaṃ tava devi udāhṛtaḥ |
apare'hani deveśi adhivāsanamārabhet || 14 ||

saṃbhāraiḥ saṃbhṛto mantrī kuryāttatrādhivāsanam |
gandhapuṣpasamāyuktaṃ pañcagavyākṣatena ca || 15 ||

garbhaiḥ mantraistu saṃpūjya homaṃ tatraiva kārayet |

p. 473)

hutvā tu devadevo'yaṃ mantrāṇāñca yathākramam || 16 ||

śataṃ devāya hotavyāmāhutīnāṃ varānane |
daśāṃśañcaiva mantrāṇāṃ hutvā pūrṇāhutiṃ dadet || 17 ||

yenādhvānantu saṃprāpya sarvāṃstāstatra pūjayet |
pūjayetsarvatatvāni gandhapuṣpavidhikramaiḥ || 18 ||

evaṃ saṃpūjya tatvāni paśohyālabhanaṃ kuru |
ālabhya sarvamantraistu nyasettatvānyathākramam || 19 ||

tatvapāśānnibadhnīyāt tatve tatve yathākramam |
pāśāni granthiṣairbaddhā vāsayedeva saṃyutam || 20 ||

karaṇīṃ kartarīñcaiva saṃbhārāṃśca pṛthagvidhān |

p. 474)

sakalīkṛtya tān sarvān vāyeddevasaṃyutam || 21 ||

evaṃ kṛtvā tu vidhinā agnisthāneṣu ca kramāt |
tāmrapātre śarāvevā ānayejjātavedasam || 22 ||

gāyatryā caiva deveśi tatvenābhyukṣaṇaṃ kuru |
abhyarcya pañcabhiḥ brahmaiḥ tataḥ kuṇḍe tu prakṣipet || 23 ||

viṣṭaraṃ vinyasettatra kuṇḍaṃ śodhyavicakṣaṇaḥ |
astreṇa śodhayetkuṇḍa mullikhyābhyukṣya uddharet || 24 ||

evaṃ kṛtvā tu deveśi viṣṭarantu prakalpayet |
vāgīśī sthāpayettatra ṛtumatīṃ mahādhipām || 25 ||

trirāvartaṃ tato devi mantramekaikaśobhane |

p. 475)

ekādaśena mantreṇa śivāgnirjānito bhavet || 26 ||

saṃskāraṃ śuddhihetvarthaṃ juhuyāt pūrṇāhutiṃ priye |
śivāgnau janite paścāt agnimāhutimantravit || 27 ||

caruntu śrapayeddevi vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā |
nyastvā tu sarvatantrāṇi tritatvāṃ tatra vinyaset || 28 ||

sūtreṇa veṣṭayetkarṇaṃ kṣīraparṇañca kārayet |
linīvāraśyāmāka yava godhūmapiṇḍakaiḥ || 29 ||

madhvauṣadhibhiḥ kartavyaṃ kaṅgunā ca tathaiva ca |
yāvatpūrṇā bhavetsthālī kartavyaścarukassadā || 30 ||

cālanabhramaṇādyañca yatkarmaparikīrtitam |

p. 476)

pañcabhiḥ brahmabhiścaiva atha ekādaśena tu || 31 ||

evaṃ vidhisamāyuktaṃ punaḥ kuryāttu deśikaḥ |
saṃpātābhihutaṃ kṛtvā sarvamantraiḥ sakṛt sakṛt || 32 ||

svāhutyāgnau tu deveśi heti dravye nidhāpayet |
evaṃ hutvā tu vidhinā tribhāgaṃ kalpayetpunaḥ || 33 ||

hutvā devāya kalpīta dvitridhaṃ varavarṇinī |
tṛtīyaṃ sādhakebhyaśca kalpayedvidhipūrvakam || 34 ||

pañcagavyantu kartavyaṃ vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā |
gomūtraṃ gomayaṃ kṣīraṃ dadhisarpi kuśodakam || 35 ||

etāvāhṛtya kartavyaṃ pañcagavyaṃ suśobhane |

p. 477)

sadyena gomayañcaiva gomūtraṃ guhyakena tu || 36 ||

gṛhṇetsarpiraghoreṇa dadhivaktreṇa gṛhṇayet |
īśānena gṛhetkṣīraṃ gāyatryā tu kuśodakam || 37 ||

abhimantrya varārohe sarvaiḥ mantraiḥ sakṛjjapet |
dātavyaṃ vaktramantreṇa yatkiñcitpānabhojanam || 38 ||

dantadhāvanamapyatraṃ sakṣīraṃ sadalaṃ śubham |
avaktrarnirghṛṇañcaiva dvādaśāṅgulasaṃmitam || 39 ||

dadyādvaktrābhimantreṇa mantritaṃ gurave'sya tu |
ājyādhiśrayaṇaṃ kṛtvā udvāsyotpavanaṃ kuru || 40 ||

nīrājanaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā kuryādvaktrābhidhāraṇam |

p. 478)

vaktrābhidhāraṇaṃ kuryāt sadya vāmena buddhimān || 41 ||

astreṇa niṣkṛtiṃ kuryāttatvenodghātanaṃ smṛtam |
evaṃ kṛte tu deveśi śivāgnirjanito bhavet || 42 ||

paścāt padmavidhānantu kartavyaṃ susamāhitaiḥ |
āsanaṃ vibhajettatra anantādiranukramāt || 43 ||

āvāhayecca deveśaṃ pūrvadṛṣṭena karmaṇā |
brahmāṇaṃ sthāpayennityaṃ pūrvadigbhāgato budhaḥ || 44 ||

dakṣiṇe rudramityāhuḥ paścime viṣṇumeva ca |
uttare ca nyasennityaṃ śivāya parameśvarī || 45 ||

vidyeśāṃ lokapālāṃśca astrāṇi tu yathākramam |

p. 479)

pūjayetpāvamānena viṣṭarasthānyathākramam || 46 ||

ādau tu yo vidhiḥ kāryaḥ śṛṇu devi yathākramam |
hemarūpyamayātkuryāt kalaśān ratnapūritān || 47 ||

kartavyāstāmrajā vā'pi mṛṇmayaṃ vā'tha kārayet |
akālamūlakaśān candanenopalepitān || 48 ||

āsanaṃ kalpayitvā tu śivākhye kalaśaṃ nyaset |
ātmatatvamadho bhāge vidyātatvantu madhyataḥ || 49 ||

śivatatvaṃ tṛtīyantu upariṣṭāttu vinyaset |
tatratvadṛṣṭyā tu sarvāṇi avalokya mahāmatiḥ || 50 ||

śikhī bhavati tatsarvaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |

p. 480)

vardhanyāmudapūrṇāyāṃ sarvairmantraiḥ sakṛt sakṛt || 51 ||

tato devi japedastraṃ * * * * * bhrāmayet |
acchinnodakadhārāntu dadyādbāhye tu deśikaḥ || 52 ||

vardhanyāmagrato gacchet kalaśārdhasamanvitaḥ |
astrañca japamānastu ācāryaśca śivātmakaḥ || 53 ||

bhrāmayeccaturaśre tu punastatraiva sthāpayet |
akṣarānvikiritvā tu apūjattena buddhimān || 54 ||

pañcagavyena cābhyukṣya gandhatoyena tā punaḥ |
kalaśaṃ bhrāmayetpaścāt eṣa eva vidhi smṛtaḥ || 55 ||

kalaśaṃ bhrāmayetpūrṇaṃ tato devādhivāsanam |

p. 481)

agnikuṇḍaṃ tato gacchet tato maṇḍalatarpaṇam || 56 ||

diśādhivāsanañcaiva svaravattadanantaram |
dantadhāvanamaṅke syāt eṣa eva vidhi smṛtaḥ || 57 ||

hemarājatatāmraiśca padmarāgamayaistathā |
indranīlamahānīlā jaja kuryādvidhānavit || 58 ||

eteṣāmapyalābhena kalpayedvarṇakairbudhaḥ |
śāligodhūmavarṇaiśca pratibiṃbe suśobhanaiḥ || 59 ||

ālikhenmaṇḍalaṃ divyaṃ samarekhaṃ suśobhanam |
kathitañcottare sūtre tāni kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 60 ||

tena sūtravibhāgena ālikhenmaṇḍalaṃ śubham |

p. 482)

pūjayettatra deveśi pūrvadṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 61 ||

evaṃ pūjya yathā nyāyaṃ tato dīkṣāṃ samācaret |
patnīsaṃyojanaṃ kuryāt jñānasiddhikramāritam || 62 ||

tayā saha yajedyajñaṃ patyāmāsa sahasrakam |
vidyādīkṣā samāptau tu sādhakassavidhīyate || 63 ||

śatāṣṭādhika japtena iṣṭamantreṇa sādhakaḥ |
abhiṣekañca deveśi pūrvameva udāhṛtam || 64 ||

sūtrāḥ pañca catustriṃśadvācekā'pi sureśvari |
kārikāṃ vā'tha yo vetti abhiṣiktasya dāpayet || 65 ||

kalaśairviṃśatibhiścaiva navabhirdaśabhistathā |

p. 483)

abhiṣiñcettataḥ śiṣyā nācāryaḥ chinnasaṃśayaḥ || 66 ||

pṛthivīmāditaḥ kṛtvā māyā kalaśapaścimam |
nirmāṇakalaśamārabhya aiśvaryañcāpi paścimam || 67 ||

etattu saṃpuṭīkṛtya sāyaṃkañcābhiṣecayet |
pañcāśatkalaśenaiva vidyākhyenābhiṣecayet || 68 ||

pṛthivīmāditaḥ kṛtvā yāvattatvamanāmayaḥ |
ānupūrveṇa deveśi ācāryamabhiṣecayet || 69 ||

pañcasūtrārthavettāra ācāryāstattvapāragāḥ |
abhiṣikto yadā tena sa guruḥ śivatulyagaḥ || 70 ||

bhojayeddarśanāddevi śivatatvasya pāragaḥ |

p. 484)

pṛthivīmāditaḥ kṛtvā kalaśā ye prakīrtitāḥ || 71 ||

vyūhanyāsantu kartavyaṃ tritatvaṃ hi nava nyaset |
navabhiḥ kalaśaiścaiva nava tatvāni vinyaset || 72 ||

sa mantrān sapta āvartya ekaikakalaśe budhaiḥ |
athavā kalaśekena abhiṣekantu kārayet || 73 ||

sarvatatvaiśca mantraiśca samudraiśca samanvitaḥ |
ekasmin kalaśenaiva vidhireṣo'tra kārayet || 74 ||

caturhastaṃ bhavetpīṭhaṃ samantādupaśobhitam |
ucchriyaṃ hastamātrantu kartavyaṃ susamāhitaiḥ || 75 ||

caturbhistoraṇaiścaiva patākādhvajaśobhitaiḥ |

p. 485)

vitānabudbudaiścaiva vedisthānaṃ suśobhitam || 76 ||

maṇḍitaṃ puṣpacitraistu cūtapallavaśobhitam |
svastakaiḥ padmakaiścaiva sandhārthakasamanvitaiḥ || 77 ||

pūrvāstatraiva dātavyāḥ kalaśeṣu śubhānane |
śaṅkhabherī ravodghoṣaiḥ stūryaśabdaistathaiva ca || 78 ||

vedaśabdajayārāvāṃ tasmin kāle tu kārayet |
kautukaiḥ maṅgalaiścaiva tantrīsaṅgītasaṃyutaiḥ || 79 ||

abhiṣiñcettadā śiṣyaḥ pūrvādārabhya deśikaḥ |
kramaśaścaiva deveśi māyānte parikīrtitam || 80 ||

abhiṣiktaṃ tadācārya ānayecchivasaṃyutam |

p. 486)

chatrañcopari sandhāya pādau pādukasaṃyutau || 81 ||

āsane kalpite divye tatra sthāpya vicakṣaṇaḥ |
arghyādibhiḥ samabhyarcya adhikantu samarcayet || 82 ||

adya prabhṛtirācāryaśśivatantrasya dhīmataḥ |
kartavyo'nugraho nityaṃ caturāśramavāsinām || 83 ||

vyākhyānamarcanañcaiva guruśiṣyaprabodhanam |
svalpamahni japaṃ kāryaṃ svalpamagnau ca homayet || 84 ||

svalpadhyānaṃ sadā kuryāt satrametatsadā tava |
karaṇīṃ kartarīñcaiva saṃhitāṃ sṛksruvaṃ tathā || 85 ||

arghyādibhissamabhyarcya adhikāra samabhyaset |

p. 487)

iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ pañcacatvāriṃśatpaṭalaḥ ||


devyuvāca


tritatvaprabhavā mantrāḥ tvayā pūrvamudāhṛtāḥ |
dīpitaṃ teṣu mantrāṇāṃ bhagavan kathayasva me || 1 ||

śrūyante sarvatantreṣu śivājñā onnameti ca |
kathayājñāpayantyete bhagavan vaktumarhasi || 2 ||


īśvaraḥ

śṛṇu devi paraṃ guhyaṃ mantrasadbhāvamuttamam |
yanna kasyacidākhyātaṃ kathayāmi tavākhilam || 3 ||

sarvavyāpīti yatproktaṃ mayā nu tava suvṛte |

p. 488)

ardhacandrantu vijñeyamasmiṃstantre na saṃśayaḥ || 4 ||

tasya caiva kalāhyekā nirodhītyabhidhīyate |
tena yuktoparisthāna oṃkāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 5 ||

nādasyaiva kalā yā tu ūrdhvagāmīti viśrutā |
sā eva varttulībhūtaḥ nakāraḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 6 ||

śakteḥ kalāstu catvāro bhāgenaiva yathā sthitāḥ |
tāstu vakṣyāmi deveśi yathātathena me śṛṇu || 7 ||

amṛtā tu śirovasthā ravibhūtā mayodgatā |
su sūkṣmā tiryagenaiva ardho dakṣiṇatāṃ gatā || 8 ||

sūkṣmā nāma kalā yā tu adha ūrdhvamukhā gatā |

p. 489)

agratāmrā caturthī tu bindunādaḥ susaṃyutā || 9 ||

pārśve tu saṃsthitāstāstu kathitaṃ tava śobhane |
sa śivassarvavarṇānāṃ vyāpayitvā varānane || 10 ||

rekhābhūtaviniṣkrāntaḥ prerayantaṃ samantataḥ |
tena chinnavibhaktāni padamakṣarasandhayaḥ || 11 ||

natā laṅghayituṃ śaktā api devāssavāsavāḥ |
ṛṣayaśca tathā cānye yogino bhuvimānavāḥ || 12 ||

tena sarvamidaṃ vyāptaṃ jagadetaccarācaram |
tena jñāpayate sarvaṃ mantragrāmamaśeṣataḥ || 13 ||

niruddhā ādirantena mantrāssiddhyanti nānyathā |

p. 490)

śivatatvaṃ pare śuddhaṃ sa bāhyābhyantare sthitam || 14 ||

ante bindumadhaścordhve madhyatatvaṃ vinirgatam |
tena te preritā mantrāḥ śaktayaśca na saṃśayaḥ || 15 ||

siddhyante nātra sandeho manasā yadyadīpsitam |
oṅkāramāditaḥ kṛtvā namaskāraṃ niyojayet || 16 ||

mantrāṇāmeṣa saṃyogaḥ kathitastava śobhane |
svāhākāraṃ vaṣaṭkāraṃ suvauṣaṭkārameva ca || 17 ||

huṃkārasahitaṃ devi phaṭkāraṃ punareva tu |
etatra śaktisaṃyogaṃ veditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 18 ||

onnamaskārasaṃyuktaṃ pūjājapanakarmaṇau |

p. 491)

svāhākārasamāyukto homeṣvākarṣaṇeṣu ca || 19 ||

vauṣaṭkārasamāyuktaḥ śāntikarmāṇi yojayet |
puṣṭyarthe ca sadā kuryāt sakārokārasaṃyutam || 20 ||

tatsaṃyogadvitīyastvakārokārasaṃyutaḥ |
ṣakāramantrayogena hakārasahitena tu || 21 ||

puṣṭyarthe sarvamantrāṇāṃ ātmanaśca parasya vā |
amṛtīkaraṇaṃ kuryāt vaṣaṭkārasamanvitaḥ || 22 ||

namo nameti mantrāṇāmindhanārthe niyojayet |
praṇavena yadā hīnaṃ mantragrāmamaśeṣataḥ || 23 ||

huṅkāramādiyogena svāhāntena tu śobhane |

p. 492)

ānayejjapadaityādi vratajaptaśucissadā || 24 ||

huṅkāramādiyogena phaṭkāreṇa tu yojayet |
uccāṭayati bhūtāni divyabhūmigatāni tu || 25 ||

tadeva mādiyogena phaṭphaḍeti dvitīyakam |
māraṇe tu vidhiṃ kuryāt śeṣāssarve namo yutāḥ || 26 ||

siddhidāssarvakāryeṣu tavaivaṃ samudāhṛtam |
homakāle'tha śuddhirjapayoge ca sarvadā || 27 ||

yayā vijñāya kartavyaṃ dīkṣākāle ca deśikaiḥ |
ekānnanirato nityamupavāsarato'pi vā || 28 ||

naktaṃ vā carubhuṅ nityaṃ bhikṣā'hārarato'pi vā |

p. 493)

kṛcchracāndrāyaṇairvā'pi japakāle sadā bhavet || 29 ||

evamādikramaṇaiva sādhayenmantradevatām |
anyathā naiva siddhyanti vṛ * kṣaśnānti sādhakāḥ || 30 ||

homena sarvakarmāṇi sādhakaḥ sādhayedyathā |
tathā te kathayiṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvaikamanā mama || 31 ||

sakalīkṛtya mantrajñaḥ pūrvadṛṣṭena karmaṇā |
tristhānakāla tatvajñaḥ śivaśaktiparāyaṇaḥ || 32 ||

homayenniyato mantrī japato niyatastadā |
akṣarākṣatasandhāna na drutaṃ na vilaṃbitam || 33 ||

sphuṭasaṃyogasaṃyuktaṃ hrasvadīrghamapekṣitam |

p. 494)

plutaṃ visargasaṃyuktaṃ svayayuktaṃ mayoditaḥ || 34 ||

evaṃ jñātvā tu medhāvī japahomaṃ samācaret |
śrīparṇyabhiṣeke cāpi kṛtvā tu rucirāsanam || 35 ||

kuśāsanaṃ tathā devi athavā gomayāsanam |
ebhirāsanamukhyaistu vistīrṇaistu samāhitaiḥ || 36 ||

sthitvā homaṃ sadā mantrī notsukasyāt kadācana |
padāduccuko bhūtvā homayedbhuvi deśikaḥ || 37 ||

vedanā mahatī tīvrā jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
vedanārto yadā mantrī na lakṣaṃ vindate sadā || 38 ||

aśomudāmayaścaiva kaṭigranthyadhipe pṛthuḥ |

p. 495)

urastaṃbho mahāghoraḥ pārśve rogastathaiva ca || 39 ||

evamādīni duḥkhāni jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
roge tu yujyamāne tu yathā kuryāttu deśikaḥ || 40 ||

tathā'nte kathayiṣyāmi saṃkṣepācchṛṇu suvṛte |
nāvyāhāreṇa kartavyo yogāraṃbhaḥ kadācana || 41 ||

na kṣudhārtaṃ tṛṣārtena na caiva janasaṃsadi |
nivātaśaraṇe divye tasmiṃsthitvā samabhyaset || 42 ||

anyathā kurute'nyastu na lakṣaṃ vindate sadā |
sa vikalpasya yogastu kathitastava śobhane || 43 ||

dīkṣākāle yathā homaḥ kartavyo deśikena tu |

p. 496)

tathā tu śṛṇu deveśi kathayāmi samāsataḥ || 44 ||

kṣudhārto jāyate śeṣo mahānhi mahatāmapi |
tṛṣārte jāyate doṣaḥ bhittakṣobhoti dāruṇaḥ || 45 ||

pittakṣobhādbhavedvyādhiḥ deśikasya na saṃśayaḥ |
kaṃpamānañca pittañca piṭakādyagnisaṃbhavāt || 46 ||

pittakṣobhādbhaveddevi māyāvyādhissudāruṇaḥ |
kṣudhārtasya tṛṣārtasya paśukā saha suvṛte || 47 ||

siddhamantraniyogyastu bhavete deśikottamaḥ |
navamantrapadasyaiva kṣudhayā vyākulīkṛtaḥ || 48 ||

vindate deśikendastu tasmādbhuñjīta suvṛte |

p. 497)

haviṣya bhojanaṃ kṛtvā ghṛtakṣīraparipluta || 49 ||

pāyasaṃ vā sa bhuktvā tu tato dīkṣā samārabhet |
pūrṇāhutyā prapātantu utsṛṣṭistu na kārayet || 50 ||

agnitejo na dahyeta prasṛtenaiva pātayet |
dahyamāno yadā mantrī prāyaścittamavāpnuyāt || 51 ||

mukhe tu dahyamānasya mantrāstasya parāṅmukhaḥ |
nā sādhayanti karmāṇi tasmāttaṃ parivarjayet || 52 ||

cakṣuṣau dahyamānau tu devā kupyanti śobhane |
tena deṣo bhavoddevi tasmāttaṃ parivarjayet || 53 ||

romeṣu dahyamāneṣu kupyanti ṛṣayassadā |

p. 498)

eteṣu dahyamāneṣu prāyaścittārthamādarāt || 54 ||

hunecca daikaṃ deveśi natvā vākyena samāhitaḥ |
dhyātvā tatvaṃ viśuddhyeta prāyaścittāni saṃśayam || 55 ||

srucipūrṇā tu dātavyā pūrṇāhutyā tu deśikaiḥ |
pādāṅguṣṭhau samau kṛtvā prasṛtena tu deśikaḥ || 56 ||

uttānā karayugmena pātayeta vicakṣaṇaḥ |
pātro na dahyate devi tathāpatā tu āhutiḥ || 57 ||

dahyate tu yadā pātraṃ prāyaścittantu homayet |
pūrvoktena vidhānena śudhyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 58 ||


iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ ṣaṭ catvāriṃśatpaṭalaḥ ||

 

devyuvāca


pṛthivī divi bhāgena deva deva tvayā purā |
nyāsastu kathito deva samayācāradhāritaḥ || 1 ||

kathaṃ tatvāni deveśi deśikena mahātmanā |
ātmadehe tu jñātavyā bhagavan vaktumarhasi || 2 ||


īśvaraḥ 


śṛṇu devi paraṃ guhyaṃ sarvajñānamanuttamam |
yena vijñānamātreṇa mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 3 ||

ādau tu devadeveśi mātṛkāṃ parikalpayet |
dakṣiṇe yojayedbījaṃ vāme yonintu vinyaset || 4 ||

p. 500)

namaskārāntayogena praṇavādisamanvitaḥ |
varge varge tu kartavyaṃ mantro vai deśikena tu || 5 ||

mātṛkāpūrvavinyāsaṃ navamo tadanantaram |
punarnavamamuccārya śabdātītantu kārayet || 6 ||

evaṃ vinyasya deveśi vibhinnaṃ punareva tu |
akāro pratijñeyā nābhyadhastāttu vinyaset || 7 ||

yakāraṃ puruṣākhyasya hṛdi padme tu vinyaset |
patreṣu vinyaseddevi niyatiṃ tadanantaram || 8 ||

evaṃ māyā ca vidyā ca īśvaraśca sadā śivaḥ |
śivatatvantu deveśi sarveṣāmupari sthitam || 9 ||

p. 501)

evaṃ vinyasya tatvāni sakalādikrameṇa tu |
bindunādaṃ tathā śaktiḥ evaṃ vinyasya yatnataḥ || 10 ||

hṛnmajo devatānyāsaṃ śṛṇu devi tataḥ param |
sūryamaṇḍalavinyāsamādāveva vicintayet || 11 ||

dvitīyamaindavanyāsaṃ vahninyāsaṃ tṛtīyakam |
brahmāviṣṇuśca rudraśca tathāceśvara eva ca || 12 ||

sadāśivaśśivaścaiva * * secca yathākramam |
nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyāśāntistathaiva ca || 13 ||

nādaśaktiśśivaścaiva vinyasetha yathākramam |
sūkṣmā nāma kalā yā tu su sūkṣmā ca dvitīyakā || 14 ||

p. 502)

amṛtā mṛtā tṛtīyā ca bījāmṛtaṃ tataḥ param |
asya pañca ca deveśi vinyasecchaktivatsadā || 15 ||

cakranyāsaṃ mahādevi pūrvamevamudāhṛtam |
tattvayā viditaṃ devi kimanyatkathayāmi te || 16 ||

cakṣuṣā ca bhayaiveha tadeva kathitaṃ mayi |
viditaṃ tattvayā devi vā?sti tatvamataḥ param || 17 ||

karanyāsaṃ pravakṣyāmi tadekāgramanā śṛṇu |
navātmakaṃ nyasetpūrvaṃ bhinnaikaikaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 18 ||

punastu mantramuccārya maṅguṣṭhāgreṇa vinyaset |
sakalaṃ dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhe śeṣaṃ pūrvaṃ samācaret || 19 ||

p. 503)

karanyāsakṛte devi śivaṃ tatraiva cintayet |
tritatvaṃ pūrvaṃ vinyasya śivaṃ paścāttu vinyaset || 20 ||

evaṃ kṛte tato devi śivahastastu saṃsmṛtaḥ |
tena sarvamidaṃ kāryamarcanaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ tathā || 21 ||

grahaṇaṇ yojanañcaiva śivahastena kārayet |
prathamaṃ karavinyāsaṃ na cāsmānaṃ prakīrtitam || 22 ||

nyastvā vai vākṣarandevi mātṛkāyā dvitīyakam |
navātmānaṃ tṛtīyantu tadbhinnantu caturthakam || 23 ||

sakalādikrameṇaiva pañcamaṃ parikīrtitam |
trayodaśaṃ paraṃ devi sarvavyādhi vyavasthitam || 24 ||

p. 504)

evaṃ nyāsaṃ purā kṛtvā dhyāyettatvantu yogavit |
trayodaśātmasānnidhyaṃ yadi syāttatvavedinaḥ || 25 ||

kurute'nugrahasso hi avaśena varānane |
vacasā kurute dīkṣāṃ cakṣuṣā ca na saṃśayaḥ || 26 ||

eṣa devi mahānyāsaḥ sevitavyaḥ prayatnataḥ |
darśanātpūrvatejantu vacasā ca na saṃśayaḥ || 27 ||

manasā ca na sandehaḥ sparśanena na saṃśayaḥ |
nyāse kṛte tu deveśi samarthassarvakarmasu || 28 ||

eṣa puṇyo mahānyāso mayā devi udāhṛtaḥ |
eko'pi yo vijānāti mucyate ca na saṃśayaḥ || 29 ||

p. 505)

evaṃ nyāsaṃ purā kṛtvā ācāryacchinnasaṃśayaḥ |
na lipyate puṇyapāpaiḥ svācāryasyāpi mocakaḥ || 30 ||

evaṃ nyāsantu deveśi na dadyādyasya kasyacit |
ācāryāya tu dātavyamabhiṣiktāya dhīmate || 31 ||

anyathā duṣṭamartyānāṃ vadan padakabhāk bhavet |
sarvasaṃhitasāmānyaṃ jñātavyaṃ deśikena tu || 32 ||

deśe kṛte mahādevi ye kecitpāpakarmataḥ | 
mucyante darśanāttasya ācāryasya na saṃśayaḥ || 33 ||

anena kṛtavānastu paśyate śṛṇu te'pi vā |
vapurdarśanamātreṇa mantrāṇāṃ sravaṇena tu || 34 ||

p. 506)

dhruvaṃ darśanamātreṇa dhruvaṃ praṇayanena ca |
agniśabdena suśroṇipāśaśabdena caiva hi || 35 ||

pātakaiḥ mucyate devi śabdaṃ śrutvā narādhamaḥ |
vapuḥ saṃdarśanāddevi deśikasya mahātmanaḥ || 36 ||

ābrahmalokagāmī syāt bhavate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
mantrāṇāṃ śravaṇenaiva śṛṇu devi vadāmyaham || 37 ||

mantraṃ śrutvā tu pāpātmā rudrasāyujyamāpnuyāt |
dhūmasaṃdarśanāddevi viṣṇusāyujyamāpnuyāt || 38 ||

agniśabdena suśroṇi śṛṇu devi vadāmyaham |
vidyātatve tu yā vyaktiḥ bhavate pāpakarmaṇā || 39 ||

p. 507)

manasā ca na sandehaḥ sparśanācca na saṃśayaḥ |
etatte kathitaṃ devi śivasyāsaṃ mahatphalam || 40 ||

evaṃ jñātvā ca deveśi kuru dīkṣāṃ yathecchayā |
anena dīkṣitā martyāḥ paśavo muktabandhanāḥ || 41 ||

vrajanti śivasāyujyaṃ nirmalā vigatajvarāḥ |
ato mantravibhāgantu kathayāmi varānane || 42 ||

oṃ aṃ ūnnamaḥ | oṃ yaṃ namaḥ | oṃ laṃ namaḥ | oṃ maṃ namaḥ | oṃ kṣaṃ 
namaḥ | oṃ raṃ namaḥ | oṃ haṃ namaḥ | oṃ hṛṃ namaḥ | oṃ āṃ namaḥ | 
onnavātmakaḥ | oṃ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ daṃ namaḥ | oṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ 
ntraṃ namaḥ | oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ namaḥ ||

p. 508)

oṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ namaḥ | oṃ paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ namaḥ | 
karaśākhā su vinyaset | oṃ ya ra la va namaḥ | hastamadhyataḥ | oṃ śa ṣa sa ha 
namaḥ | oṃ maṇibandhataḥ | oṃ kṣannamaḥ | saṃpuṭīkaraṇe vāmakaravinyāsaḥ | 
oṃ a ā i ī u ū ṛ ṝ ḷ ḹ e ai o au aṃ aḥ | namaḥ | parve parve 
ekaikamakṣaraṃ nyaset | oṃ aṃ namaḥ | karamadhyataḥ |

paramākṣaraṃ deveśi maṇibandhe tu vinyaset |
aṅguṣṭhamāditaḥ kṛtvā pañcabrahmāṇi vinyaset || 43 ||

madhyamādi śivāṅgāni vinyaseta yathākramam |

p. 509)

rudroṅkārasamāyuktaḥ phaṭkāreṇa samanvitaḥ || 44 ||

karasaṃśodhanañcaiva dehamālabhanaṃ tathā |
prāsādabhūmiṃ saṃśodhya sarvametena kārayet || 45 ||

kiñcitsaṃśodhanārthantu tava devi udāhṛtam |
sarvametena kartavyaṃ yatkiñcicchodhanāya vai || 46 ||

oṃ pṛthivyai namaḥ | oṃ adbhyo namaḥ | oṃ tejase namaḥ | oṃ vāyave namaḥ | 
oṃ ākāśāya namaḥ | oṃ ahaṅkārāya namaḥ | oṃ buddhaye namaḥ | oṃ 
pradhānāya namaḥ | oṃ puruṣāya namaḥ | oṃ niyati namaḥ | oṃ kāla namaḥ | 
oṃrāga namaḥ | oṃ vidyāya namaḥ | oṃ kālāya namaḥ | 

p. 510)

vidyāya namaḥ | īśvarāya namaḥ | sadāśivāya namaḥ | śivāya namaḥ | 
pādādārabhya vinyaset | oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | oṃ gīrnamaḥ | oṃ hunnamaḥ | oṃ 
śiva namaḥ | oṃ laṃ namaḥ | oṃ raṃ namaḥ | oṃ juṃ namaḥ | hṛdaya 
kaṇṭhañca muktidhyañca vinyaset |

śaktikalā yāsmavinyāsaṃ kathitaṃ tava suvrate |
pañcamaṃ vinyasecchaktiṃ śivaśaktikalāṃ nyaset || 47 ||

śeṣastu manasā nyāsaḥ kartavyastu varānane |
śivahastaṃ yadā dadyāt deśikastu mahātmanā || 48 ||

savyahaste yajedyāgaṃ nyāsañcaivamaśeṣataḥ |

p. 511)

mātṛkā homakāle tu śṛṇu vakṣyāmi suvṛte || 49 ||

ekāvaraṇa saṃyaṣṭvā caturbhirvāpi deśikaḥ |
agnisaṃskārapūrvantu kṛtvā tu varavarṇinī || 50 ||

ekaikamāhutiṃ tatra anulomena suvṛte |
vilomena punaścāpi juhuyāddeśikottamaḥ || 51 ||

anulome siddhikāmo vilomepyayanaṃ kuru |
anulomavilomena hotavyaṃ deśikena tu || 52 ||

iti te kathito devi nyāsaḥ paramadurlabhaḥ |
mantrāṇāñcaiva vinyāsaḥ kathitastava śobhane || 53 ||

devyuvāca 

p. 512)

kimādipūrvakaṃ deva yajanaṃ samudāhṛtam |
etadicchāmi vijñātuṃ bhagavan vaktumarhasi || 54 ||


īśvaraḥ


śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yattvayā paripṛcchritam |
tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi tava devi varānane || 55 ||

gaṇayāgantu prathamaṃ yaṣṭavyantu samāhitaiḥ |
pañcāṅgena samāyuktamekahastaṃ surottame || 56 ||

śivapañcamavinyāsaṃ śivadhyānamanā nyaset |
aṣṭapatraṃ nyasetpadmaṃ kesarālaṃ sa karṇikam || 57 ||

karṇikāyāṃ nyaseddevaṃ gaṇeśaṃ lokapūjitam |

p. 513)

āgneyyāṃ hṛdayaṃ nyasyaṃ īśānyāntu śironyaset || 58 ||

nair-ṛtyāntu śikhāṃ devi vāyavyāṃ tvacaṃ nyaset |
caturdikṣu nyasedastrameṣa eva vidhismṛtaḥ || 59 ||

oṃ hṛnnamaḥ | oṃ hinnamaḥ | oṃ hunnamaḥ | oṃ haiṃ namaḥ | oṃ hannamaḥ | 
oṃ jahi namaḥ | oṃ hanala namaḥ | oṃ jahi namaḥ | oṃ annamaḥ |

hṛdayaśiraśśikhāyaikavacāstraiḥ krameṇa tu |


oṃ hrauṃ namaḥ | oṃ gaṇapati | evaṃ bhagavatkarṇikāyāṃ yajet sadā |


āvāhantu kartavyaṃ hṛdayena visarjanam || 60 ||

p. 514)

prokṣaṇābhyukṣaṇañcaiva pañcabhistu na saṃśayaḥ |
astreṇa śodhayedbhūmiṃ eṣa eva vidhismṛtaḥ || 61 ||

agnisaṃskāravidhānantu ebhiḥ sarvaistu kārayet |
maṇḍale tarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā daśadikṣu baliṃ haret || 62 ||

navātmakena devena baliṃ sarvatra dāpayet |
tena te tṛptimāyānti bhūtagrāmamaśeṣataḥ || 63 ||

prabhūṇāmutsave devi ko na tuṣyati suvrate |
tato bhūtāni tuṣyanti śivena balinā sadā || 64 ||

baliśca dvividho deyo deśikena mahātmanā |
pāyasaṃ kṛsarañcaiva hāridrañca guḍodanam || 65 ||

p. 515)

hāridrañca tathā kuryāt kṛṣṇañca palalānvitam |
ṣaḍvidheṣa balirdevi mayā te parikīrtitaḥ || 66 ||

dātavyo deśikendreṇa ātmanaśreya icchatā |
evaṃ gaṇapateryāgo mayā te parikīrtitaḥ || 67 ||

yaṣṭavyaṃ devadeveśi nirvighnaṃ jāyate sadā |
gaṇayāgantu prathamaṃ dvitīyaṃ bhuparigraham || 68 ||

adhivāsaṃ tṛtīyantu caturthaṃ maṇḍalaṃ smṛtam |
pañcamantu samākhyātaṃ caṇḍeśāya mahātmane || 69 ||

gurupūjā smṛtā ṣaṣṭhā iti te parikīrtitāḥ |
ṣaḍvidhaṃ yajate yastu ācāryaḥ susamāhitaḥ || 70 ||

p. 516)

mucyate sarvapāśaistu sa śivaṃ yātyanāmayam || 70 1/2 ||


iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ saptacatvāriṃśatpaṭalaḥ 


devyuvāca


yattvayā kathitaṃ nyāsaṃ pṛthivyādiranukramāt |
mantrasoccāravinyāsaṃ sthānāni anupūrvaśaḥ || 1 ||

te mayā viditā devi yasmin yasmin vyavasthitāḥ |
punaśca śrotumicchāmi saṃśayo me maheśvara || 2 ||

na rūpeṇa vinā nyāso na ca siddhiḥ pravartate |
rūpahīnā na sidhyanti devadaityendrarākṣasāḥ || 3 ||

p. 517)

rūpahīnā mahākrūrāḥ vighnaṃ kurvanti nāyakāḥ |
bhūtaiśca paribhūyante niveśaṃ yānti pannagāḥ || 4 ||

uccāṭāveśakarmāṇi māraṇaṃ tāḍanāni ca |
śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ caiva amṛtīkaraṇāni ca || 5 ||

vaśyā niyogasiddhiśca rūpahīnā na sidhyati |
tasmādrūpaṃ mahādeva mantrāṇāṃ kathayasva me || 6 ||

tatvānāñcaiva deveśa devānāñca viśeṣataḥ |
kalānāṃ rūpamākhyā hi phalanyāsasya yadbhavet || 7 ||

etatkāryamaśeṣeṇa bhagavan vaktumarhasi |


īśvaraḥ 

p. 518)

sādhu sādhu mahāprājñe yattvayā coditosmyaham || 8 ||

na kenacidahaṃ pṛṣṭo brahmaviṣṇusurāsuraiḥ |
etatpṛśnaṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ aśeṣaphalabhūmidam || 9 ||

ekamutpādyakohyeṣu nyāsaḥ paramadurlabhaḥ |
prāṇāyāmaparo bhūtvā rūpalakṣaṇasaṃyutam || 10 ||

nyasedbījagaṇaṃ devi dakṣiṇena samāhitaḥ |
saptaraśmipratīkāśaṃ śuddhasphaṭikanirmalam || 11 ||

ayaḥ piṇḍasutaptābhaṃ rañjitaṃ parihāritam |
candrāṃśunirmalaṃ śuddhaṃ vidyutkoṭisamaprabham || 12 ||

raśmimālāsahasraistu dyotayantaṃ samantataḥ |

p. 519)

bījaṃ sañcintayeddevi sarvakilviṣanāśanam || 13 ||

brahmahatyādi pāpāni dhyānamātreṇa ityayam |
yogamutpadyate devi māsānabhyantareṇa tu || 14 ||

evaṃ bījasya vinyāso yonināṃ śṛṇu sāṃpratam |
caṇḍaraśmipratīkāśaṃ dyotayantaṃ samantataḥ || 15 ||

sravantamamṛtaṃ divyaṃ jarārogavināśanam |
candracandrakasaṃkāśaṃ yonicakraṃ vicintayet || 16 ||

madhye navātmakaṃ devaṃ taptahāṭakasannibham |
dhyātavyaṃ yogibhirnityaṃ dyotayantaṃ samantataḥ || 17 ||

bījayonau ca vā raśmiḥ devadevyasya raśmayaḥ |

p. 520)

ekībhūtāni sañcitya yugāntakiraṇatviṣaḥ || 18 ||

bīje tu īśvaraḥ sākṣāt dyotayantaṃ devi saṃsthitam |
navātmānaṃ varārohe jñātavyantu sadāśivaḥ || 19 ||

bījayoninatvātmānāṃ trayāṇāṃ raśmayo budhaiḥ |
piṇḍībhūtāśśirasthāne bindureko vicintyatā || 20 ||

tasyopari śikhā divyā nādaṃ paramadurlabhā |  
tasyātite sthitā śaktiḥ dyotayantī samantataḥ || 21 ||

bindostvīśvaro jñeyo * nnadorjñeyo sadāśivaḥ |
śaktistu devadeveśi tvameva parikīrtitā || 22 ||

paratvamaparaścaiva mātṛkā yā prakīrtitā |

p. 521)

sāṃpṛtaṃ śṛṇu devyatra tatvānāṃ kathayāmi te || 23 ||

ukāraḥ prakṛtirjñeyo rūpatrayasamanvitā |
kṛṣṇaṃ raktaṃ tathā śvetaṃ dhyātavyaṃ yogibhissadā || 24 ||

sthānaṃ pūrvaṃ mayā khyātaṃ jñātavyaṃ deśikena tu |
yakāraṃ pauruṣaṃ tatvaṃ śivarūpaṃ vicintayet || 25 ||

sadyotamadṛśaṃ vā'pi āparidhve tu puṣkare |
etaddhyānaparo bhūtvā yogasiddhimavāpnuyāt || 26 ||

vakāro niyatiḥ jñeyā tava varṇaṃ vicintayet |
ayaṃ vā śuklakṛṣṇañca raktasūtreṇa coditaḥ || 27 ||

tādṛśaṃ dhyāyamānastu nyāsakāle varānane |

p. 522)

sidhyate nātra sandehaḥ satyaṃ devi vadāmyaham || 28 ||

dhūmravarṇādharatalaṃ lakāraṃ kāmarūpiṇam |
dyotayantaṃ svakaṃ sthānaṃ dhyātavyaṃ śuddhimicchatā || 29 ||

nīlameghanibhākāraṃ māyātatvasubhairavam |
dyotayantaṃ svakaṃ sthānaṃ dhyātvā siddhirna saṃśayaḥ || 30 ||

vidyāṃ vai raktavarṇāḍhyāṃ nyāsakāle vicintayet |
sidhyate hyavicāreṇa sādhakassusamāhitaḥ || 31 ||

pūrvāktā ye mahārūpāḥ tena siddhyantyasaṃśayaḥ |
īśvarastu rakāro vai citrarūpa udāhṛtaḥ || 32 ||

dyotayantaṃ mahātatvaṃ mūrdhasthāne vyavasthitam |

p. 523)

sidhyate hyavicāreṇa evaṃ nyāsaṃ vicintayet || 33 ||

haṃkāramīśvarādūrdhvaṃ devadevaṃ sadāśivaḥ |
dhyātavyaṃ yogibhirnityaṃ yugāntakiraṇatviṣā || 34 ||

tenedaṃ vyāpitaṃ sarvaṃ trailokyaṃ sacarācaram |
anena siddhyate yogī sarvajñatvaṃ pravartate || 35 ||

bindunādaṃ samākhyātaṃ śakteścaiva samāsataḥ |
kathitaṃ sa rahasyantu na mayā gopitaṃ tava || 36 ||

pṛthivyādīni tatvāni śṛṇu devi vadāmyaham |
śuklapadmopariṣṭhāttu śobhayantī mahāyaśāḥ || 37 ||

bālastrīrūpiṇī śyāmā ādityasamatejasā |

p. 524)

evaṃ rūpadharī dhyātvā vinyasetpādayordharām || 38 ||

santatidhyānayogena viṣamāśu vināśayet |
ācāryaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ yathaiva vasudhā bhavet || 39 ||

śyāmadhyānaparo bhūtvā ātmanyāsantu kārayet |
vāyuñjānupradeśe tu pītavarṇaṃ vicintayet || 40 ||

sidhyate'nena yogena nyāsena susamāhitaḥ |
ākāśaṃ bhuviraṃ rūpaṃ dhyātavyaṃ yogibhissadā || 41 ||

ūruyugme mahādevi nyāsakāle vicintayet |
ahaṅkāraṃ tathā raktaṃ guhye cātmani vinyaset || 42 ||

ādityodayasaṅkāśaṃ nyāsakāle vicintayet |

p. 525)

kuṅkumāruṇasaṅkāśaṃ caturvaktraṃ caturbhujam || 43 ||

cintayedakṣasūtraistu dyotayantaṃ samantataḥ |
nyāsakāle tu deveśi buddhimevaṃ vidhaṃ nyaset || 44 ||

prākṛtaṃ pūrvamākhyātaṃ pauruṣañca viśeṣataḥ |
te tvayā viditā devi kalānāṃ śṛṇu sāṃpṛtam || 45 ||

nivṛttiśśuklavarṇābhā āpādātkaṭirantataḥ |
dyotayantī samantāttu raśmibhirhimaśītalaiḥ || 46 ||

pratiṣṭhā pītavarṇābhā hṛdi kaṭyāntu yāvadhi |
nyāsakāle tu dhyātavyā yogamutpadyate sadā || 47 ||

vidyā tu raktavarṇena hṛdi karṇāvadhi sthitā |

p. 526)

dyotayantī varārohe nyāsakāle vicintayet || 48 ||

ākarṇamūrdhani yāvat śāntiṃ vai vinyasetsadā | 
candrātapapratīkāśāṃ muñcantīmamṛtaṃ sadā || 49 ||

dhyātavyā yogibhirnityaṃ nyāsakāle vicintayet |
su sūkṣmā hṛdayaṃ yāvat dhyātavyā nityameva hi || 50 ||

bālātapatranīkāśā nyāsakāle vicintayet |
amṛtākarṇamāśritya anekakiraṇojvalā || 51 ||

nīvātātapasaṅkāśā nyāsakāle vicintayet |
amṛtāmṛtakalā yā tu anaupamyā hyanāmayā || 52 ||

taddhyānānmucyate devi janmasaṃsārabandhanāt |

p. 527)

mṛtyuñjayeṣibhirdivyā dhyātavyā nityameva hi || 53 ||

amṛtāmṛteti yā jñeyā jarāmṛtyuvināśinī |
karṇike devatānyāsaṃ kartavyaṃ siddhimicchatā || 54 ||

teṣāṃ rūpaṃ samākhyātaṃ yasya evaṃ mahātmanaḥ |
kṣuṣā hi deveśi veditavyāni deśikaiḥ || 55 ||

vaktraṃ tathaiva vijñeyaṃ veditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
hṛdi padmasya vinyāsaṃ śṛṇu devi vadāmyaham || 56 ||

anantaṃ pūrvamevoktapadmañca varavarṇinī |
dharmapādo bhavetchuklo jñānaṃ raktaṃ vicintayet || 57 ||

vairāgyaṃ pītamityāhuḥ īśvaryaṃ tamasannibham |

p. 528)

gātrakāṇi tathaiveha chadanāni tathaiva ca || 58 ||

śaktyo goracanābhāstu kesarā aruṇopamā |
evaṃ padmasya vinyāsaṃ yāgakāle vicintayet || 59 ||

dīkṣākāle tu deveśi nityamevaṃ vicintayet |
tattanyāse tu te devi tatastatvaṃ vicintayet || 60 ||

tena sarvamidaṃ tatvaṃ vyāpitaṃ sarvameva tu |
tasya tejasmṛtāssarve ye kecit samudāhṛtāḥ || 61 ||

tejasā tasya dīpyante sarvatatvā na saṃśayaḥ |
ekaike tu kṛte nyāse ekaikaṃ tena bhāṣayet || 62 ||

tadā tatvagaṇāssarve siddhimuktiphalapradāḥ |

p. 529)

mantrāstathaiva jñātavyā kalāścaiva samantataḥ || 63 ||

evaṃ nyāsaṃ purā kṛtvā sāmarthyaṃ sarvakarmasu |
uccāṭe māraṇe caiva tāḍane'pi varānane || 64 ||

śūlahastamahāraudrā krodhalohitalocanāḥ |
bhrukuṭīkarālavadanā krūrakarmasuyojayet || 65 ||

ūrdhvakeśā mahāraudrā kṛṣṇavarṇā bhayāvahāḥ |
kṛśayantīṃ sadā devi cintayenmantradevatām || 66 ||

mudgarāyudhahastāñca śūlakhaṭvāṅgadhāriṇīm |
pāṣāṇadhāriṇīñcaiva kāṣṭhahastāṃstathaiva ca || 67 ||

huṅkāramādisaṃyuktāṃ phaṭkārāntena dīpitām |

p. 530)

māraṇoccāraṇādīni kurute nātra saṃśayaḥ || 68 ||

śāntike pauṣṭike caiva śṛṇu devi vadāmyaham |
saumyāṃ śuklīṃ mahādevi śvetapadme vyavasthitām || 69 ||

śvetapadmadharāssarve kuṃbhahastāstathaiva ca |
candrāṃśudhavalassaumyāḥ prāsādaṃ savyapāṇinā || 70 ||

dhyātavyā devatā devi pauṣṭike śāntitarpaṇe |
vaśīkaraṇa ākarṣe pāśamaṅkuśadhāriṇīm || 71 ||

raktavarṇāśca te sarve dhyātavyāssādhakena tu |
staṃbhane kṛṣṇavarṇāntu nityameva vicintayet || 72 ||

mūrtinyāsaṃ purā kṛtvā paścānyāsaṃ samārabhet |

p. 531)

eṣa devi samākhyāto nyāsaḥ paramadurlabhaḥ || 73 ||

anukūle tu bhakte tu mayā tu kathitaṃ tava |
evaṃ nyāsa iha proktaḥ sarvamantreṣu cottamaḥ || 74 ||

brahmahatyādikaiḥ pāpaiḥ nyāsādeva pramucyate |
abhojya bhakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā hatvā lokaṃ carācaram || 75 ||

mucyate nātra sandeho nyāsaṃ kṛtvā narādhamaḥ |
suvarṇasteyagodānaṃ hutvā bahutarāṇi ca || 76 ||

mucyate tatkṣaṇāddevi nyāsaṃ kṛtvā na saṃśayaḥ |
evaṃ nyāsavidhiṃ kṛtvā ācāryassusamāhitaḥ || 77 ||

mocayeddarśanādeva nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |

p. 532)

kālayāgavidhānena deśiko yajate yadi || 78 ||

na śakto devi tasyāhaṃ prasaktaṃ guṇasaṃpadam |
ekāhamapi mayā nyāsaṃ kurute sādhakottamaḥ || 79 ||

mucyate nātra sandeho janmasaṃsārabandhanāt |
saptāhamabhyasedyastu imaṃ nyāsaṃ samāhitaḥ || 80 ||

ekaviṃśakalānāśu narakānnayate śivān |
māsādutpadyate yogaḥ trisandhyaṃ yastu cintayet || 81 ||

ṣaṇmāsaṃ yogayuktastu yaṃ dharmaṃ manasi cintayet |
sarvaṃ saṃpādayatyeṣa lokasyaiva hitāhitam || 82 ||

vatsarābhyāsayogena deveśa samatāṃ vrajet |

p. 533)

trailokyasya tu vṛttāntaṃ kathayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 83 ||

dvirabdaṃ yogayuktastu lokālokañcarācaram |
gacchate nātra sandehaḥ sādhakassusamāhitaḥ || 84 ||

nidānakhadyamānāni kṣetranādamanekadhā |
siddhyate nātra sandehaḥ yoginastu na saṃśayaḥ || 85 ||

ucchiṣṭāntardadhāne ca pādaleparasāyane |
ākāśagamanañcaiva daṇḍakāṣṭhapavitrakam || 86 ||

yogañca janasiddhiñca sidhyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
jñātvā nyāsamidaṃ devi vinyāsamanyatpalālavat || 87 ||

lakṣāhyatraiva jñātavyāstatvānyatraiva suvṛte |

p. 534)

ātmāhyatraiva jñātavyo devāścaiva viśeṣataḥ || 88 ||

etaddevi na dātavyaṃ putrasyāpi varānane |
sādhakasya ca dātavyamācāryasya tathaiva ca || 89 ||

anyeṣāṃ duṣṭamartyānāṃ śreyaso'pi na pātayet |


devyuvāca 


pañcabrahmeśavāṅgānāṃ rūpāṇi kathayasva me || 90 ||

tairvinā labhate siddhiṃ vidyāṅgaiśca tathaiva ca |


īśvara uvāca 


pañcabrahma śivāṅgānāṃ sāmānyaṃ parameśvari || 91 ||

sarvatra jāyate devi rūpalakṣaṇasaṃyutaḥ |

navasūtre purā proktaḥ rūpāstā eva śobhane || 92 ||

vaktrayogaṃ samākhyātaṃ jñātavyā deśikena tu |
hṛdayasya pravakṣyāmi rūpaṃ śṛṇu sulocane || 93 ||

śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ kiraṇairapi saṅkulam |
dyotayantaṃ hyadhaścordhvaṃ hṛtpradeśe vyavasthitam || 94 ||

hṛdi dhyānapare devi nyasyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
śiranyāsaṃ śiro devi hārakundendusannibham || 95 ||

dyotayantaṃ samantāttu nyāsakāle vicintayet |
indukoṭipratīkāśaṃ śikhāṃ deviṃ vicintayet || 96 ||

sravantīmamṛtā dhārāḥ plāvayantīṃ vicintayet |

p. 536)

tena nyāsena dhyānena sādhakassusamāhitaḥ || 97 ||

sidhyate nātra sandeho jarārogavivarjitaḥ |
kavacaṃ sarvagātreṣu sūryakoṭisamaprabham || 98 ||

sarvavighnaharañcaiva jvalantaṃ sarvato mukham |
nyāsena sidhyate devi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 99 ||

astraṃ hastapradeśe tu na tu svāṅgeṣu yojayet |
trāsayantaṃ mahādevi vighnāścaiva vicintayet || 100 ||

astraṃ pūrvaṃ japitvā tu ayutāni daśaiva tu |
paścāttu sādhanaṃ kuryāt nivighnaiḥ siddhimāpnuyāt || 101 ||

tena sarvaṃ samāhṛtya diśāsu vidiśāsu ca |

p. 537)

astramadhye japaṃ kuryāt tadā sidhyati nānyathā || 102 ||

vidyāṅgā evameva syāt kathitaṃ tava śobhane |
tatra pāśupataṃ hastraṃ śivāṅgaṃ ghorasaṃjñitam || 103 ||

vidyāṅgamayutaṃ devi japtavyaṃ susamāhitaiḥ |
tadā nirvighnato devi sidhyate sādhakottamaḥ || 104 ||

prākāre tu sadā cintye japakāle tu sādhakaḥ |
tadā nirvighnamāyāti sādhako nātra saṃśayaḥ || 105 ||

jayasaṅkarṣaṇaṃ kuryāt vidyāṅge susamāhitaḥ |
kṛtvā pañcaravatyogaṃ madhye tu japamārabhet || 106 ||

arghyantvekādaśenaiva japamadhye niveśitam |

p. 538)

pramāṇaṃ japitaṃ mantraṃ punareva tu suvṛte || 107 ||

pūjayitvā yathānyāyaṃ kalpoktaṃ karma ācaret |
tadā siddhimavāpnoti devyā mānuṣakṛtrimāḥ || 108 ||

krīḍante mantriṇassiddhāḥ pūrvoktānāṃ yathākramam |
sarvakarmakaraḥ śrīmān karmaṇā manasā girā || 109 ||

tatvaṃ dṛṣṭvā japettatvaṃ lakṣamekaṃ varānane |
yogasiddhimavāpnoti mantrāssiddhyanti nānyathā || 110 ||

rātrau śayanakāle tu śatamāvartayedyadi |
naṣṭañca kathayeddevi śāstrāṇi vividhāni ca || 111 ||

sa eva prerako devaḥ kathayecca na saṃśayaḥ |

p. 539)

guruṃ jñātvā mahādevi kalpate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 112 ||


devyuvāca


śabdasparśādirūpebhyaḥ indriyebhyastathaiva ca |
yasmin sthāne tu te śodhyāḥ ekadikkāmavedituḥ || 113 ||


īśvaraḥ 


śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yasmin siddhyanti śobhane |
tathā te kathayiṣyāmi tadekāgramanāḥ śṛṇu || 114 ||

pṛthivyāpastathā dejo vāyurākāśameva ca |
pañca pañca suvaiyojyā deśikena mahātmanā || 115 ||

pṛthivyādi guṇā ye tu pṛthivyāṃ stāṃstu śodhayet |

p. 540)

evamatvaṃ tathā tejo āśuge vai tathaiva ca || 116 ||

pṛthivyāṃ gandhatanmātraṃ viṣayāṃ gandhasaṃjñitam |
karmendriyacarusthañca śrotrajñānendriyaṃ smṛtam || 117 ||

evamādikrameṇaiva śodhanīyā vipaścitā |
śāktau śivaṃ tathaiveha ekaikaṃ kramaśastathā || 118 ||

śodhayetpañcasu tathā pṛthivyādiṣu śobhane |
ahaṅkārastathā ṣaṣṭho anulomādviśodhayet || 119 ||

eṣā te kathitā dīkṣā mantroddhāramaśeṣataḥ |
kalānāṃ nirṇayañcaiva tatvānāṃ nirṇayastathā || 120 ||

padānāñca samāsena vyākhyātaṃ tava śobhane |

p. 541)

jñātvā bhaktimayaṃ śiṣyaṃ dīkṣāṃ vyākhyātumarhasi || 121 ||


iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ aṣṭacatvāriṃśatpaṭalaḥ |


devyuvāca


sakalaṃ devadeveśa śrutaṃ vistarataḥ prabho |
niṣkalaṃ śrotumicchāmi sakalaṃ vyāpya viṣṭhitam || 1 ||


īśvaraḥ 


ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi śivadharmaṃ sanātanam |
yena muktassadharmātmā dharmotsanno nigadyate || 2 ||

prabhusvatantraśca sadā sadāsaṃpūrṇalakṣaṇaḥ |
ameyassarvagaśśuddhaḥ sarvaśaktikalānvitaḥ || 3 ||

p. 542)

vyāpya kṛtsnāṃ sthito lokānanantādiśivāntakān |
ekāntāvasthito hyeṣaḥ śivaśaktisamanvitaḥ || 4 ||

īśatyagre sa bhagavān īśinībhiśśivo'vyayaḥ |
jagatkṛtsnaṃ mahāyogaṃ śaktiyogaṃ marīcibhiḥ || 5 ||

sthāpyate viṃśake caiva paśūnyasmātsvaśaktibhiḥ |
śāntatvāt svakartṛtvāt śaktimatvānmahaujasaḥ || 6 ||

śāsanācchamanācchakti kṣetrajñānugrahaṃ prati |
prakurvanti jagatkṛtsnaṃ śaktayastā mahātmanaḥ || 7 ||

śivenādhiṣṭhitaṃ yasmāt jagatsarvaṃ carācaram |
sarvākāramanākāramanaupamyamanāmayam || 8 ||

p. 543)

sarvaissarvakalāvyāpī sūkṣmastanmayāṃ gataḥ |
mantratejomayonityamacintyaḥ paramaśśivaḥ || 9 ||

sarvapramāṇadūrasthaḥ turyātītaḥ parāparaḥ |
vāgviśuddhaḥ parajyotiḥ svatejo dṛḍhagocaraḥ || 10 ||

aprameyamanirdeśyamanaupamyamanāmayam |
susūkṣmamavyayannityaṃ kāraṇaṃ jyotiruttamam || 11 ||

somārkānalatejobhiḥ piṇḍīkṛtasahasraśaḥ |
vidyutparārdhakoṭīnāṃ tattejo vyāpya tiṣṭhati || 12 ||

vaidyutañcandrasūryau ca nakṣatrāṇi hutāśanaḥ |
tejasā tasya dīpyante mahātejāśca sa smṛtaḥ || 13 ||

p. 544)

maṇeriva maṇiṃ tejaḥ svatejoparisaṃvṛtaḥ |
evaṃ vrataḥ paro devaḥ sa tejastejasāmapi || 14 ||

vyomasthaṃ vyomavannityaṃ vyomasādharmyarūpiṇam |
nirmalādarśakaprakhyaṃ śaradvārisamaprabham || 15 ||

abhikhyāmiva sūryāṇāṃ yugapadyudayaṃ yathā |
atyantanaṣṭatamasā ūrdhvabhāsā diśo daśa || 16 ||

vidhā vicintyadalakṣyamacintyarūpamīśvaram |
nityaṃ sarvagataṃ sūkṣmaṃ kūṭasthamacalaṃ dhruvam || 17 ||

sarvagaṃ sarvakṛtsarvassaveśassarvavitprabhuḥ |
sarvabhūtātma bhūtastha paraṃ vyomaśivo'vyayaḥ || 18 ||

p. 545)

bhojyaṃ bhoktā ca dātā ca sarvatatvatanuḥparaḥ |
niścitya kartṛkartā ca sarvabhūtapatiśśivaḥ || 19 ||

nānāśivasahasrāṇi padmasarvayutāni ca |
sarve śuddhāśca nityāśca ye sthitāśśivagocare || 20 ||

sūryakoṭiprabhāssarve śuddhāścaiva svabhāvataḥ |
pṛthagrūpantu yatproktaṃ sādhakaiḥ śāstracintakaiḥ || 21 ||

mahāsthānamahājñānaṃ mahāprasthānameva ca |
mahādyutirmahābhūtiḥ mahātejā mahāyaśāḥ || 22 ||

apratarkyamavijñeyaṃ svarūpe saṃpratiṣṭhitam |
agrāhyaṃ sarvabhūtasthamakṣobhyañcāvyayaṃ tathā || 23 ||

p. 546)

aghoṣamasvarañcaiva ātmasaṃvedyamavyayam |
ātmasaṃsthañca vijñeyamarūpañcāpratiṣṭhitam || 24 ||

akleśamakṣayañcaiva samastaṃ vyāptarūpiṇam |
ajañcānantarūpañca agotrapitṛmātṛkam || 25 ||

anasthisajjarudhiraṃ atvacaṃ hyakalevaram |
anādimadhyanidhanamacālyamacalaṃ dhruvam || 26 ||

aprasāritavistīrṇamavyucchannaṃ samantataḥ |
samañca sarvabhūteṣu satataṃ vitatantanum || 27 ||

sa bāhyebhyantare sarve sarvālayamanālayam |
nirmalaṃ nirahaṅkāraṃ nirbuddhiñca nirindriyam || 28 ||

p. 547)

nirguṇaṃ niścalañcaiva niṣprapañca nirāmayam |
nityodayaṃ nirābhāsaṃ nirvikalpaṃ nirāmayam || 29 ||

nissaṃśayanniraupamyannityaṃ nityoditaṃ tathā |
na nimnaṃ nodhritañcaiva na vakranna ca vā ṛjuḥ || 30 ||

na dīrghanna ca vā hrasvaṃ na sthūlaṃ na ca vā tanuḥ |
na trikoṇaṃ catuṣkoṇaṃ na caiva parimaṇḍalam || 31 ||

na caiva kaścidākārassarvākṛti nirākṛtiḥ |
na parokṣaṃ samakṣañca na gatirna ca vā gatiḥ || 32 ||

no pariṣṭhānna cādhastāt nāgrato na ca pṛṣṭhataḥ |
na cāsti na ca vā nāsti sarvasthaṃ kimavīṣṭhitam || 33 ||

p. 548)

na śarīraṃ pṛthaktvena na caikasthaṃ vyavasthitam |
na paraṃ pratyayaṃ vedyannāparaṃ kiñciducyate || 34 ||

śivaṃ sūkṣmañca vijñeyaṃ sṛṣṭisaṃhāravarjitam |
na tatra jāyate sṛṣṭiḥ saṃhāro naiva jāyate || 35 ||

anāraṃbhamanutpādyamakṣayañcānalaṃ tathā |
avyayañca dhruvannityamanaupamyamanāmayam || 36 ||

anāśritamanādañca avikārī taducyate |
sadā śāntaṃ sunirvāṇaṃ paritṛptañca sarvataḥ || 37 ||

sarvabhāvavinirmuktaṃ kriyākālavivarjitam |
abhojyañcāpyabhuktañca svacchañcaiva sunirmalam || 38 ||

p. 549)

aprameyamavijñeyaṃ sarvajñaṃ sarvatomukham |
dharmādharmaguṇaihīnaṃ saṃśritaṃ na ca kenacit || 39 ||

na cintayitvā mā bhāti na ca śakyaṃ prakāśitum |
virajaṃ cārajaṃ śuddhaṃ śivadharma paviśca yat || 40 ||

bhāvābhāvavinirmuktaṃ māyāmāyivivarjitam |
dūṣaṇādoṣarahitaṃ na calaṃ nāvacālitam || 41 ||

pratyakṣādipramāṇaistu na ca śakyaṃ prakāśitum |
anantanahanaṃ sūkṣmaṃ pramāṇātītalakṣaṇam || 42 ||

sarvāgamairagamyañca bahirantaśca saṃsthitam |
sarvakāraṇadharmañca kāraṇātītalakṣaṇam || 43 ||

p. 550)

evameva mahātatvamasādṛśya guṇai sthitam |
na ca tacchakyate jñātuṃ vinā tasyāpyanugrahāt || 44 ||

kartānumānabudhyā ca śāstraṇāñca vikalpanāt |
guruvaktrāttu labhyeta tacchaktyā saṃpracoditāt || 45 ||

tatvarūpaṃ varaṃ yasmāt nistatvaṃ tatvavarjitam |
yaḥ prapadyedidaṃ sarvaṃ jñātaṃ tenāpi sarvataḥ || 46 ||

ādau madhye tathācānte vastu śuddhaśca yatpadam |
tadīryatenātra bhedena manasā tu manonmanau || 47 ||

vyāpinaṃ sarvabhāvānāṃ śuddhāśuddhatvalakṣaṇaḥ |
aśuddhaṃ śuddhatatvantu vyomāmṛtapadodbhavaḥ || 48 ||

p. 551)

na tasmācchakyate vaktuṃ vijñeyaṃ niṣkalaṃ śubham |
svaprakāśaparaṃ vedyaṃ na kenāpi prakāśate || 49 ||

yathā pumān svaviṣayān svaśaktyānvavalokate |
tathā'sau paramo devaḥ svaśaktraivāvalokate || 50 ||

sarvajñaśca susaṃpūrṇaḥ svabhāvavimalaśśivaḥ |
sarvadoṣavinirmuktamasāmānyaguṇodayaḥ || 51 ||

na pārvatīpatirasau ca kapālaśūlī-
nāsāvapi tripurahānaśaśāṅkamauliḥ |
ekāntaśāntarahitaḥ satatapravāhaḥ 
kopaprasādarahitaḥ prabhuranya īśaḥ || 52 ||

p. 552)

śivamādau śivamadhye śivamante ca sarvadā |
mahāmālañjanājālavyatītatanurīśvaraḥ || 53 ||

janmamṛtyujarāmoha kāmakrodhabhavodbhavāḥ |
na vidyante yatastasya śāntaṃ śivapadaṃ tataḥ || 54 ||

brahmādikāraṇeśānāṃ śivatva sā darśanāt |
śivatvaṃ gīyate śaṃbhoḥ sadā saumyaṃ mahātmanaḥ || 55 ||

śivamekāntakalyāṇamanaupamyamanāmayam |
sarvamaṅgalamāṅgalyaṃ nityaṃ śubhakaraṃ śivam || 56 ||

arhastu pūjanīyārthāssarve bhūtapatirdvijaiḥ |
jagadgurussavijñeyaḥ sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutaḥ || 57 ||

p. 553)

kāruṇyabhasmaliptāṅgaṃ śāntikhaṭvāṅgadhāraṇaḥ |
nissahatvajaṭādhāraḥ śivacandrakirīṭavān || 58 ||

jñānaśūladharo nityaṃ kṛpājihvāgrapannagaḥ |
nirāvaraṇamannatvaṃ trailokyaṃ divyacakṣuṣaḥ || 59 ||

kāmātmatāpano deva icchāśaktivibhūṣitaḥ |
acalaśśāśvato vyāpī ajonityasvayaṃbhuvaḥ || 60 ||

apravṛttassusaṃvṛtto jñātā kartā ca śāśvataḥ |
sarvajñaḥ sarvakartā ca sarvatokṣiśiromukhaḥ || 61 ||

* * * * sarvabhūtaḥ śivo jñeyastu śāśvataḥ |
anakṣaramanutpādyamanirdeśyamanāmayam || 62 ||

p. 554)

tatvāvabhāsakaṃ nityaṃ aiśvaryaṃ jñānamucyate |
sākṣivatsaṃsthito nityaṃ triprakārasya karmaṇaḥ || 63 ||

sa bhitvā nābhimadhyaṃ taṃ saṃsāraṃ na ca saṃmṛśet |
yasya yasya manaśceṣṭā śubhe vā yadi vā'śubhe || 64 ||

samantātsarvabhūtānāṃ jñasvabhāvañca vyāpakaḥ |
kṣaṇaṃ yatpaśyate sarvaṃ sukhaduḥkhaṃ hitāhitam || 65 ||

saṃsāramaṇḍalaṃ kṛtsnamādimadhyāntasaṃsthitam |
sarvamātmani paśyeta na ca saṃyujyate vibhuḥ || 66 ||

sarvabhūtakṛtaṃ kṛtsnaṃ saṅkalpādhyavasāyinam |
śṛṇute manute nityaṃ na tu yujyati sarvataḥ || 67 ||

p. 555)

śabdasparśañca rūpañca rasaṃ gandhaṃ śubhāśubham |
śrotā vaktā ca bhoktā ca mantā ca sukhaduḥkhayoḥ || 68 ||

prādātsarvatra sarpādaścetā paśyan śṛṇoti ca |
aśeṣabhuvanavyāpī niśśeṣo bandhamokṣakṛt || 69 ||

sarvajñaḥ sarvakaraṇaḥ sṛṣṭisaṃhārakārakaḥ |
anādimadhyanidhanaḥ prabhavaḥ sarvatatvagaḥ || 70 ||

sṛṣṭisaṃhārakartā ca krīḍayā prabhaveśvaraḥ |
sarvajñaśca prabuddhaśca prakako bodhakastathā || 71 ||

pālako jalapālyaśca nigrahānugraheśvaraḥ |
utpādakohyanutpādya āśāsyaḥ śāsitā tathā || 72 ||

p. 556)

sasarvadīpasaṃvedyo dhruvaśśānto'tha nirmalaḥ |
icchayā sakalo deva icchayā kalavarjitaḥ || 73 ||

icchayā ca sṛjatyena icchayā saṃharatyapi |
pravṛttasya virodhīte vināśotpattikāraṇam || 74 ||

nirmalodhikamānaśca aprameyaḥ pramāṇavit |
sarvasaṃbhavahetuścāpyahetuśca sanātanaḥ || 75 ||

sudhāmā śāśvato nityaḥ prabhavaḥ kāraṇeśvaraḥ |
sarvakāraṇadharmaśca śaktibhiḥ pravibhāvyate || 76 ||

svato dharmaśca bhagavān pratīghātavilakṣaṇaḥ |
anādikhyayaścaiva avicālyo vicālakaḥ || 77 ||

p. 557)

bhoktā caiva tu bhoktā ca vyāpakaḥ parameśvaraḥ |
śaktibhiścāprameyaśca tṛptaśca bhagavān śivaḥ || 78 ||

akṣobhyaścaiva vikṣobhya tatvānāñca viśeṣataḥ |
atarkyaceṣṭito devaḥ prabhuḥ prabhavatāmapi || 79 ||

buddhimatpūrvako devaḥ paraṃ vyoma parātparaḥ |
sa tasmāt jñānamātreṇa niṣṭhīve hi sa preritaḥ || 80 ||

oṣadhī yogavaccaiva yathā'pya balinā balaḥ |
prerako niṣkalo hyeṣa yathā sakalaniṣkalaḥ || 81 ||

susūkṣmatvādameyatvādīśitvātparameśvari |
śaktirādyātivimalā śaktibhinnā nivāryate || 82 ||

p. 558)

susamiddho yathā vahni sthalandahati śāḍvalam |
bhaveti śaktijihvatvaṃ pradīpyantaṃ nivāryate || 83 ||

utpattivilayānāntu sthityanugrahakāriṇaḥ |
kṛtaprasādanopāya lakṣaṇaṃ gīryate prabhoḥ || 84 ||

kālastaruṣvamūrto'pi karoti kusumoccayam ||
phalānāñca tathā śeṣāṃ patanañca yathā niśam || 85 ||

tathotpattivināśānāṃ kartāśaṃbhuramūrtimān |
ayaskāntagatāśaktiramūrtā kurute kriyāḥ || 86 ||

gṛhṇātyadho yathā tatvaṃ śivaśaktiranāmayā |
śaktayaśśaṅkaravaśādvartantetyantanirmalāḥ || 87 ||

p. 559)

kartā sa eva jagataḥ paro'pi sa ihocyate |
na karoti svayaṃ yasmāt śāntastena nigadyate || 88 ||

na hi kartā kārayitā nityā devassadāśivaḥ |
yathā kṛṣīvalāhīnāṃ svakarmāṇyanuvartinām || 89 ||

jarā jātinā prasādena na vinā phaladāni tu |
evaṃ sarvāṇi karmāṇi japadhyānāni kānicit || 90 ||

maheśvaraprasādena na vinā phaladāni tu |
atītassarvabhāvānāṃ acintyaguṇavarjitaḥ || 91 ||

sarvakṛt sarvasvabhūtena sanātanaḥ |
na cāsau cendriyagrāhyo na kareṇa na cakṣuṣā || 92 ||

p. 560)

ātmanaivātmanā grāhyo sarvaśaḥ prabhurīśvaraḥ |
pūrayatī niravaśeṣaṃ samastatanurīśvaropyatanuḥ || 93 ||

sakalapaśubandhamokṣapralayotpatti hetureka eṣaḥ |
adhitiṣṭhati bhūtāni gūḍhaśśabdādivarjitaḥ || 94 ||

sarvaśaśśāntassarvajñaḥ prabhūrīśāna avyayaḥ |
otaprotamanādyantaṃ śaktibhirvyāpya saṃsthitaḥ || 95 ||

carācaraṃ viśvamidaṃ ojasā sarvatomukhaḥ |
sarvataḥ sarvabhūteṣu sthāvareṣu careṣu ca || 96 ||

sarvabījakalāvyāpī sarvaṃ vyāpya vyavasthitaḥ |
agre prakāśayedyasmāt agre śivavācchivādhvare || 97 ||

p. 561)

sarvāsitvācca tatvānāṃ agnirvai sarvatomukhaḥ |
sarvāntassamādhistha antaḥkaraṇagocaraḥ || 98 ||

yadagre lakṣyate sūkṣmaṃ yogibhistadupāsyate |
sarvātmā sarvabhūtānāṃ sarvabhūtavivarjitaḥ || 99 ||

bhāvātmā sarvabhāvānāṃ sarvabhāvavivarjitaḥ |
pradhānaguṇasaṃhartā tatvaṃ mayā varaṃ smṛtam || 100 ||

sarvabhūtaguṇāvasthassarvabhūtaguhāśrayaḥ | 
sarvabhūtātmasaṃsthānaṃ sarvatra gatamavyayam || 101 ||

jayāvṛttaṃ susaṃpūrṇaṃ śuddhaṃ svātmavyavasthitaḥ |
evaṃ paramanirvāṇa svamāyī paramaśśivaḥ || 102 ||

p. 562)

anādimadhyanidhano nirdvandvaḥ cchinnasaṃśayaḥ |
eṣa duḥkhātigo hetureṣa kṣemakaraśśivaḥ || 103 ||

vikāradeśopamatulyavarjitaḥ 
tathopamā rūpanirastasaṃskṛtiḥ |
abhāvabhāvena vilakṣaṇo dhiyaḥ 
śivassadākāraṇakāraṇāntaraḥ || 104 ||

vastu yasmāt kvacit kiñcit tādṛganyanna vidyate |
sa nirvāṇaḥ paraśśuddho nirmāyī paramaśśivaḥ || 105 ||

eṣa te niṣkalo devaḥ sakalena samanvitaḥ |
anudhyānena tannityaṃ smarantī manasā dhiyaḥ || 106 ||

p. 563)

kārikāyāṃ mahādevi kathitaṃ tava suvṛte |
niśvāse tu pare tantre niṣkalassakalasya tu || 107 ||

śivadharmamidaṃ sāraṃ sarvatantrottamottamam |
deyaṃ śaivābhiṣiktāya na dadyātparadīkṣite || 108 ||


iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ ekona pañcāśatpaṭalaḥ |


devyuvāca 


bhagavan devadeveśa govṛṣāṅkitaśāsana |
sarvajñaḥ sarvakartā ca prasādī bhava me prabho || 1 ||

sarveṣāmeva mantrāṇāṃ samudāyaṃ maheśvara |

p. 564)

kathayasva mahādeva mantracāraṃ mama prabho || 2 ||

vyomavyāpyāditaḥ kṛtvā pañcāṅgānāṃ tathaiva ca |
brahmaṇāñcaiva deveśa kathayasva prasādataḥ || 3 ||

mātṛkāyāṃ kathaṃ hyātmā bhinnābhinneṣu vartate |
kaleṣu kriyatī saṃkhyā prabhuḥ kirati sāṅkuraḥ || 4 ||

māntrāṇāṃ varṇasaṃkhyāyāṃ kathaṃ hyātmā vyavasthitaḥ |
daśātmamāditaḥ kṛtvā tasyāṅgānāṃ yathākramam || 5 ||

samudāyena deveśa kathayasva yathātatham |
padeṣu kiyatī saṃkhyā prabhuścarati nityaśaḥ || 6 ||

kalānāṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ antaḥ karaṇavarjitaḥ |

p. 565)

kathañcarati deveśa kathayasva ca śaṅkara || 7 ||

adhyātmakena deveśa kathayasva mama prabho |


īśvaraḥ 


śṛṇu devi mahājñānaṃ yattvayā paripṛcchritam || 8 ||

na kasyacit samākhyātaṃ kathayāmi tavākhilam |
sarveṣāmeva mantrāṇāṃ mantracāramanukramāt || 9 ||

yena vijñātamātreṇa mucyate sidhyate'pi ca |
mantracāraṃ mahādevi durlabhaṃ tridaśairapi || 10 ||

ekaikapadavarṇeṣu vibhajyavaravarṇinī |
kathayāmi na saṃdigdhaṃ prāṇena saha suvṛte || 11 ||

p. 566)

pūrvameva samākhyātaṃ sahasrāṇyekaviṃśatiḥ |
ṣaṭ śatena tathā proktā prāṇasaṃkhyā yathākramam || 12 ||

tān prāṇān devadeveśi vibhajya anupūrvaśaḥ |
padaistu yāvatī prāṇāḥ ekaikasya vibhāgaśaḥ || 13 ||

yathā ca carate dehī kathayāmi tavākhilam |
ekaikasya tu varṇasya yā saṃkhyā vahatīśvare || 14 ||

kaleṣu yāvatī saṃkhyā śṛṇudevi yathākramam |
etadbhedavidhānajño bhinna dehassa ucyate || 15 ||

sa jñānī bhūtale nityaṃ mocakassa śivaṃ nayet |
yena yena hi mantreṇa karaṇaṃ kurute naraḥ || 16 ||

p. 567)

sāmarasya ca bhāvena avyucchinnasvabhāvataḥ |
sa evaṃ mantramātmānaṃ yāti nāstyatra saṃśayaḥ || 17 ||

yasmin yasmin padenaiva yojayenmantradevatam |
tanmadhyena tu mantrajño mocayenmucyateti ca || 18 ||

yena yena kalenaiva mantrī mantratanurbhavet |
tena tena kalenaiva mocayettatvavidguruḥ || 19 ||

yena yena tu varṇena ātmānaṃ yojayennaraḥ |
tena tena hi varṇena mocayenmucyate'pi ca || 20 ||

yena yena hi tatvena kurute na tanuṃ priye |
tena tena hi tatvena mocayenmucyate'pi ca || 21 ||

p. 568)

mantrāṇāṃ yāvatī varṇāstaddhyānāttāvatī smṛtāḥ |
tena yaṣṭe hute caiva sidhyate mucyate'pi ca || 22 ||

mātṛkā yāvatī varṇā adhvānāṃ tāvatī smṛtāḥ |
tena yaṣṭe hute caiva sidhyate mucyate'pi ca || 23 ||

etatte kathitaṃ sarvaṃ mantrāṇāṃ tava suvṛte |
jñātvā sarvamaśeṣeṇa dīkṣāyogajapaṃ kuru || 24 ||

padavarṇaśivaṃ kṛtvā pūjayeta yathākramam |
hrasvadīrghāstu ye varṇāḥ svarayuktāstu ye smṛtāḥ || 25 ||

te varṇā devatairyuktā statvaiścaiva yathākramam |
praṇavoddhārabhedena jñātvā'traiva padāni tu || 26 ||

p. 569)

ekaikaṃ pūjayedvarṇamānupūrveṇa mantravit |
homaṃ pūrvoditasteṣāṃ kartavyo deśikena tu || 27 ||

kalābhedena deveśi yajate yadi deśikaḥ |
kalāpatreṣu saṃsthāpya mantrakarṇikayā nyaset || 28 ||

svamantreṇa tu sarveṣāṃ pūjā homavidhikriyā |
kartavyā deśikendreṇa siddhikāmena bhāminī || 29 ||

sarve te na tu bhedena jñātavyāstatvavedibhiḥ |
evaṃ pūjya yathā nyāyaṃ dīkṣāṃ kurvīta deśikaḥ || 30 ||

etatsarvaṃ samāsena mayā khyātaṃ varānane |

p. 570)

veditavyaṃ prayatnena sādhakairmokṣakāṅkṣibhiḥ || 31 ||

punareva pravakṣyāmi bhedāmṛtamanuttamam |
yajjñātvā mucyate'vaśyaṃ bhavasaṃsārabandhanāt || 32 ||

ādhyātmakaprayogena veditavyaṃ manīṣibhiḥ |
pūrvādārabhya vijñeyamekaikasya yathākramam || 33 ||

ekāśīti tvabhāvena vibhajya varavarṇinī |
kathayāmi na saṃdigdhaṃ aśeṣantu tavānaghe || 34 ||

vibhājiteṣu ye prāṇā ekaikasya vibhāgaśaḥ |
prāṇāśśatadvayaṃ jñeyāḥ prāṇatiṣṭhatastathaiva ca || 35 ||

ṣaṭ prāṇāśca punarjñeyā nimeṣadvayamīśvarī |

p. 571)

lavamekattṛṭistṛṃśat jñātavyaṃ surasundari || 36 ||

ekaike tu pade devi prabhuścarati nityaśaḥ |
ahorātreṇa deveśi jñātavyaṃ susamāhitaiḥ || 37 ||

vāme ca padavarṇeṣu prabhuścarati tāṃ śṛṇu |
vyomavyāpini varṇānāṃ prāṇā vai ṣaṣṭi kīrtitāḥ || 38 ||

tribhistu rahitā devi nimeṣārdhaṃ tathaiva ca |
tṛṭistu pañcabhūtānāṃ ekaikasya varānane || 39 ||

evaṃ jñātvā vimucyante hyaśeṣapaśubandhanāt |
kathitaṃ tava deveśi padavarṇeṣu śobhane || 40 ||

vyomavyāpinamākhyātaṃ sadyādyān kathayāmi te |

p. 572)

sadyasya vāmadevasya aghorasya tathaiva ca || 41 ||

puruṣeśasya deveśi kathayāmi nibodhaye |
sadyaḥ kalābhiraṣṭābhiḥ ekaike tu yathā bhavet || 42 ||

carate nityamīśānī kathayāmi yathākramam |
sahasradvayasaṃyuktaṃ tathā saptaśatāni ca || 43 ||

jñātavyaṃ yogināṃ nityam cārajñena mahātmanā |
aghore tāvatī jñeyā deśikena mahātmanā || 44 ||

vāmasya saṃpravakṣyāmi tadekāgramanā śṛṇu |
sahasrārdhasamāścaiva tathā ṣaṭtṛṃśatāni ca || 45 ||

prāṇāṣṣaṣṭi punardevi jñātavyā deśikena tu |

p. 573)

prāṇa ekassamākhyāto lavamekaṃ tathaiva ca || 46 ||

tribhāgantu tṛṭirdevi veditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
puruṣasya pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu devi samāsataḥ || 47 ||

sahasrāḥ pañca vijñeyāḥ śatāścatvāra eva tu |
etaddevi samākhyātaṃ jñātavyaṃ tatvavedinā || 48 ||

īśasya kathayiṣyāmi śṛṇu devi samāsataḥ |
sahasrāstu samākhyātāḥ catvāro varavarṇinī || 49 ||

śatāni trīṇi vijñeyā viṃśatiśca na saṃśayaḥ |
ekaikasya tu brahmasya kalā vai yāvatī smṛtā || 50 ||

tena saṃkhyena deveśi prabhuścarati nityaśaḥ |

p. 574)

kalācāraṃ samākhyātaṃ saṃkṣepānna tu vistarāt || 51 ||

veditavyaṃ prayatnena yogibhistatvacintakaiḥ |
śivāṅgān saṃpravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvāvahitā priye || 52 ||

yena vijñātamātreṇa siddhimokṣadhruvaṃ labhet |
sarvātmeti samākhyātaṃ hṛdayaṃ paramātmanaḥ || 53 ||

ṣaṭ ṣaḍakṣarako mantra uccāreṇa samo bhavet |
suśivo'ṣṭākṣaraḥ proktaḥ tasya pāraṃ śṛṇu priye || 54 ||

sahasradvayasaṃyuktamekaikasya yathākramam |
śatāni sapta vijñeyāḥ jñātavyaṃ deśikena tu || 55 ||

etatte cāramākhyātaṃ suśivasya varānane |

p. 575)

jvālinyāḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi śṛṇu devi samāsataḥ || 56 ||

sahasraikaṃ samākhyātaṃ śatāni ca navāni tu |
prāṇaṣaṣṭiśca vijñeyāḥ trayaḥ prāṇastathaiva ca || 57 ||

nimeṣāstu tathā trīṇi lavamekaṃ tathaiva ca |
tṛṭiviśvasamāyukto ekaikasya varānane || 58 ||

evañcarati deveśi jvālinyā varṇasaṅgrahe |
piṅgalasya pravakṣyāmi tanme nigadataḥ śṛṇu || 59 ||

yā saṃkhyā carate devi tāmevamavadhāraya |
etasmin devadeveśi prabhuścarati nityaśaḥ || 60 ||

varṇacāraṃ samākhyātaṃ piṅgalasya varānane |

p. 576)

astrendrasya pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu devi samāsataḥ || 61 ||

varṇe varṇe yathā devaṃ kathayāmi samāsataḥ |
śatāni pañcasaṃkhyāni prāṇānāṃ surasundari || 62 ||

prāṇāścaturdaśa proktaṃ nimeṣakaṃ tathaiva ca |
tṛṭiścaturthabhāgañca prabhuścarati nityaśaḥ || 63 ||

eṣa te varṇacārastu aghorāstrasya kīrtitam |
etaddevi samākhyātaṃ śivapīṭhe tu ye sthitāḥ || 64 ||

bhinnāvasthena deveśi kathitañcānupūrvaśaḥ |
abhinnāḥ śivasaṃyuktāḥ mantrā vidyoditapradāḥ || 65 ||

tadeṣāṃ cāramākhyātaṃ tannityā vastu ye smṛtāḥ |

p. 577)

śivasyāsanamāsthānamantrāḥ sarvajñakīrtitāḥ || 66 ||

aprameyāhyanūpamyā anirdeśyā anāmayāḥ |
padavarṇavibhedena kalābhedena ye sthitāḥ || 67 ||

netracāreṇa deveśi mantrā jñeyāḥ sadā budhaiḥ |
ekaikantu padā mantraṃ japate sādhako yadi || 68 ||

tadācāreṇa japtavyā sādhakena mahātmanā |
mātṛkāyāḥ pravakṣyāmi sarvaśāstrasusaṃyutam || 69 ||

yena vijñātamātreṇa sidhyate sādhakeśvaraḥ |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena mātṛkācāramabhyaset || 70 ||

ekaikodayadā yajñe acirādeva sidhyati |

p. 578)

akārādikṣakārāntā mātṛkā parikīrtitāḥ || 71 ||

ebhiścarati viśvātmā yathā śṛṇu sulocane |
ekaikasya tu varṇasya śatāni catureva tu || 72 ||

dvātriṃśatistathā prāṇā vijñeyāssādhakaissadā |
tṛṭirekā tu vijñeyā sādhakena mahātmanā || 73 ||

tṛṭittribhāgo vijñeyo varṇe varṇe caretprabhuḥ |
abhinnaṃ yajate yastu tasya cāro na vidyate || 74 ||

etatte kathitaṃ devi mātṛkācāramuttamam |
daśātmadehaṃ vakṣyāmi tadekāgramanā śṛṇu || 75 ||

sahasrasya dvayaṃ jñeyaṃ śatamekaṃ tathaiva ca

p. 579)

prāṇāṣṣaṣṭistathaiveha ekaikasya varānane || 76 ||

bhinnasya cāramākhyātaṃ śivena paramātmanā |
abhinneṣu varārohe bhavennityoditaḥ prabhuḥ || 77 ||

hṛdayasya pravakṣyāmi cāraṃ śṛṇu sulocane |
sahasratritayaṃ jñeyamekaikasya varānane || 78 ||

pañcāśītistathā prāṇā nimeṣadvayameva ca |
dvayamekañca deveśi tṛṭirekā prakīrtitā || 79 ||

tṛṭirekā samākhyātā trayāṃśamapi suvṛte |
hṛdayastu samākhyātaḥ śirasaḥ kathayāmi te || 80 ||

tatvānāṃ vācanī saṃkhyā sakalādyā varānane |

p. 580)

saṃkhyā vai tāvatī proktā śirasastu na saṃśayaḥ || 81 ||

astraṃ tathaiva vijñeyaṃ cārajñena mahātmanā |
netrasyaiva pravakṣyāmi cāraṃ śṛṇu sulocane || 82 ||

sahasrāḥ sapta vijñeyāḥ śatadvitayameva ca |
etaccāraṃ samākhyātaṃ ekaikasya varānane || 83 ||

jñātavyaṃ deśikendreṇa siddhimokṣārthakāṅkṣiṇā |
varṇasthaṃ kathitaṃ devi bhinnacārakathā bhavet || 84 ||

śivapīṭhe yadā devi na doṣāṃ cāramādiśet |
sonādikastu bhagavān anākhyeyaṃ hyanāmayam || 85 ||

varṇasthasya padasthasya bhinnābhinnasya varṇitam |

p. 581)

pīṭhaṃ ta sa tu deveśi kathitañcānupūrvaśa || 86 ||

evaṃ cāravibhedajño mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
samudāyena mantrāṇāṃ kathitaṃ tava śobhane || 87 ||

yoge yogajapaścaiva jñātavyo deśikena tu |
saṃvatsaratanurdevo yadi syādbhajane guruḥ || 88 ||

ekodayena jñātavyaṃ deśikena mahātmanā |
ṣaḍvarṇaṃ yajate mantrī tasyaiva japamārabhet || 89 ||

niṣkalena varārohe kleśenaiva siddhyati |
bhinnāvasthaṃ tridhā kṛtvā na bhūyo janmabhāk bhavet || 90 ||

siddhinyāsena siddhyarthaṃ saṃhāro mokṣameva tu |

p. 582)

utpattipralayaṃ jñātvā sidhyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 91 ||

iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ pañcāśatpaṭalaḥ |


devyuvāca 


utpattiṃ pralayañcaiva bhūtānāmāgatiṃ gatim |
etadicchāmi vijñātuṃ bhagavan vaktumarhasi || 1 ||


īśvaraḥ 


utpattiṃ vilayañcaiva etatpraśnavaraṃ mahat |
tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi tvatpriyārthaṃ varānane || 2 ||

utpattirniṣkalo jñeyaḥ pralayassakalasmṛtaḥ |

p. 583)

etat jñānapadaṃ divyaṃ sa devāsuramānuṣam || 3 ||

ūrdhvenaiva tu so jātaḥ adho naiva mṛto bhavet |
etatsūtakamityāhuḥ sarvaprāṇiṣu vartate || 4 ||

ūrdhvaṃ pretakamevoktaṃ jñātavyañca prayatnataḥ |
dvāvetau tyajate yastu sa bhavettatvapāragaḥ || 5 ||

mṛtake sūtakenaiva yuktaṃ sarvamidaṃ jagat |
mṛtakaṃ yo na jānāti sūtakañca svadehataḥ || 6 ||

na cāsau jñānavijñeyo jñānaṃ tasya kuto bhavet |
bhoktavyaṃ sarvato devi tyakte mṛtakasūtake || 7 ||

kartavyo'nugraho devi vijñātaṃ mṛtakasūtake |

p. 584)

sūtakaṃ dehamadhyasthaṃ mṛtakañca tathaiva ca || 8 ||

parañca dehamadhyasthaṃ pravicārya pṛthak pṛthak |
utpattipralayaścaiva bhūtānāmāgatiṃ gatim || 9 ||

jñānārthaṃ cintayedyastu sa bhavettatvapāragaḥ |


devī


bhagavan śrotumicchāmi prāṇināñca hitāhitam || 10 ||

kathaṃ prāṇasya sañcāraḥ pratisañcāra eva ca |
kati prāṇāsmṛtā deva abde tu kathayasva me || 11 ||

kasmin kāle cirāyusyāt kathaṃ hīnāyureva ca |
kathaṃ dīrghāyuṣañcaiva kathaṃ strībālayorapi || 12 ||

p. 585)

vināśaṃ devadeveśa kathayasva pramāṇataḥ |


īśvaraḥ 


śṛṇu devi parapraśnaḥ tvayā devi udāhṛtaḥ || 13 ||

ayute dve sahasraikaṃ ṣaṭ śatāni tathaiva ca |
mayā pūrvaṃ samākhyātaṃ tvayā'pi viditaṃ tathā || 14 ||

tathaiva prāṇasaṃkhyāto vibhajya kathayāmi te |
varṣe varṣe yāvatī prāṇā māse pakṣe tathaiva ca || 15 ||

ahniprāṇāstu yāvanto mṛtau saṃkhyā tu yāvatī |
gaṇitaṃ gaṇitairdevi prameyaparimāṇataḥ || 16 ||

kathayāmi yathā tathyaṃ aśeṣaṃ tava suvṛte |

p. 586)

ahorātreṇa jñātavyo kālajñena mahātmanā || 17 ||

vibhajya sarvathā prāṇān pūrvoktā ye prakīrtitāḥ |
ete prāṇā mayā proktā śatabhāgavibhājitāḥ || 18 ||

vibhājite bhaveddevi ekaikasya vibhākaśaḥ |
śatadvayañca vijñeyaṃ prāṇānāṃ varavarṇinī || 19 ||

ṣoḍaśaścaiva vijñāto śabde tatparimāṇataḥ |
tṛṭiraṣṭau tu vijñeyā aho jīvasya suvṛte || 20 ||

rātrirvai tāvatī proktā jñātavyā cāravedinā |
na na prāṇā smṛtaḥ pakṣo māsastadviguṇena ca || 21 ||

pakṣaścaturguṇenaiva ṛtavaḥ parikīrtitāḥ |

p. 587)

anena ahamukhyena jñātavyaṃ tatvavedinā || 22 ||

śatatrayaṃ tathā ṣaṣṭhiḥ saṃvatsaramudāhṛtam |
prahare prahare caiva varṣāhyatra trayodaśa || 23 ||

dviguṇe pañcaviṃśatyā jñātavyā varṣāṇi tu |
anena kramayogena veditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 24 ||

sāṃpṛtaṃ śṛṇu devyatra atiguhyaṃ varānane |
na kenacidahaṃ pṛṣṭo na mayā kathitaṃ kvacit || 25 ||

tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvekamanā mama |
bhāskaravyodaye jātaṃ bālakaṃ kaścamī diśet || 26 ||

dvitīye varṣe caiva tṛtīye sa caturthake |

p. 588)

pañca ṣaṭ saptamāṣṭau ca yāvadvādaśakordhvataḥ || 27 ||

prathame dutaye caiva puruṣeti samādiśet |
yāvadvarṣā bhavedyūnāṃ tāvadāyurvinirdiśet || 28 ||

laukike pracure caiva tilābhaṃ parikalpate |
prāṇasaṃkhyaistu deveśi ye śavāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 29 ||

bālamadhyamavṛddheti adeśatatvakārayet |
prameyaprāṇavarṣā ye mūrtibāle tamādiśet || 30 ||

tribhāgabhājite naiva madhyamaṃ vṛddhamādiśet |
evaṃ krameṇa deveśi jñātavyaṃ tatvavedinā || 31 ||

dvitīye prahare caiva trijāteti tamādiśet |

p. 589)

evañcaturthamādeśaṃ kṛtvā devi samādiśet || 32 ||

mṛte vā deva deveśi viditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
evaṃ dhyānaparo bhūtvā yogī vai susamāhitaḥ || 33 ||

talāmalakavatsarvaṃ paśyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
yo vegini bilenaiva devatāramitaṃ śubham || 34 ||

saṃjñeyacāravandevi mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
dhānādhivahane caiva nārī tyevaṃ samādiśet || 35 ||

adho nāḍīprabhāveṇa śṛṇu devi vadāmyaham |
prathame viṣuve lagne puruṣasmṛtajātakaḥ || 36 ||

avasāne striyañcaiva madhyajātaṃ napuṃsakam |

p. 590)

yadācāravibhāge tu avidhajñāstu yogavit || 37 ||

tadā mamāstu vijñeyaṃ tena mṛtyuṃ samādiśet |
catuṣṣaṣṭi smṛtā marma dehināṃ dehamuttamam || 38 ||

kecitpratyayabhūtāni kecidādhyātmikāni tu |
yāni kāni tathā cānye jñātavyāni yathākramam || 39 ||

ādhyātmikāni deveśi durvijñeyāni tāni vai |
autpādakoni yāni syuḥ kathayāmi samāsataḥ || 40 ||

akasmājjāyate devi dehe dehabhṛtāṃ vare |
sīdanti sarvāṇyaṅgāni dāhaḥ śoṣaḥ kṣayo bhavet || 41 ||

utpattikena deveśi vedanārtasya yoginaḥ |

p. 591)

nāḍīsañcāratatvajño lakṣabhedā kṛtaśramaḥ || 42 ||

utpattikānāma mārgāṇāṃ kṛtakādi samārabhet |
mṛtyuñjayādibhiryogaiḥ punastāḥ samaye budhaḥ || 43 ||

pratyakṣaṃ syandate marma jñātavyaṃ tatvavedinā |
yasmin yasmin bhavetsvedaḥ śṛṇuṣva vadāmi te || 44 ||

gulphadeśe tu prathamaṃ hastāṅguṣṭhau tu mūlataḥ |
bāhusandhistritīyā tu stanābhyāntu caturthakam || 45 ||

pañcamaṃ voṣṭhadeśe tu yogibhissamudāhṛtam |
kaṇṭhasyaivopariṣṭhāttu ṣaṣṭhaṃ vai parikīrtitam || 46 ||

mūrdhānaṃ vahatehyekaṃ mahāmarmamudāhṛtam | 

p. 592)

jānusandhirmahāmarma cāṣṭamaṃ parikīrtitam || 47 ||

meḍhrahastā mahāmarma veditavyāḥ prayatnataḥ |
hṛdaye tu mahāmarma devi te samudāhṛtaḥ || 48 ||

tāni vakṣyāmi deveśi yathātathyena me śṛṇu |
ādhyātmikāni yāni syuḥ tāni vakṣyāmi te śṛṇu || 49 ||

ghoṣamāṇakrameṇaiva śrutvā taṃ śṛṇu te punaḥ |
tadā devi vijānīyāt sadyo mṛtyumupasthitaḥ || 50 ||

lakṣayedbāhyataḥ proktaṃ pūrvaduṣṭāni yāni vai |
na paśyati raso jihve ṣaṇmāsamadhikaṃ punaḥ || 51 ||

evamādīni cānyāni vedyāni bhuvi mānavaiḥ |

p. 593)

yo naraṃ vahate caiva marmastāvattatasmṛtaḥ || 52 ||

ekasminvegamāyāti dvitīye mandagāmi ca |
teṣāṃ vai sannirodhena marmaṇāñcaiva sundari || 53 ||

jñātavyaṃ yogibhirnityaṃ tasya mṛtyurupasthitaḥ |
ayātmādātmanaḥ paśyedyadi syāttatvavedinaḥ || 54 ||

tadā mṛtyutrayaṃ cakraṃ āśrayīta vicakṣaṇaḥ |
tadā tu praśamaṃ yānti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 55 ||

evaṃ te kathitaṃ devi abhiprītyā mayā tava |
veditavyaṃ prayatnena na dadyādyasya kasyacit || 56 ||


devyuvāca 

p. 594)

ye tvayā kathitā marmā pratyakṣaṃ parameśvara |
kathaṃ saṃhārakāle tu veditavyaṃ hi yogibhiḥ || 57 ||

kimādisaṃharenmarma lakṣaṇaṃ kinnu saṃbhavet |
etadicchāmi vijñātuṃ bhagavan vaktumarhasi || 58 ||


īśvaraḥ 


śṛṇu devi paraṃ guhyaṃ marmāṇāṃ kathayāmi te |
yena vijñātamātreṇa cārajño nāvasīdati || 59 ||

pratyahaṃ marmaṇāṃ dṛṣṭvā lakṣaṇaṃ vai vicakṣaṇaḥ |
jñātvā śreyāṃsi kurvīta tadā'sau nāvasīdati || 60 ||

marmāṇi pañcaviṃśattu kālacakramudāhṛtam |

p. 595)

tadā prabhṛti kartavyā kālasyaiva pratikriyā || 61 ||

dvādaśābdān punarvakṣye trividhaṃ cakrayogataḥ |
tatra jñātvā punassamyagyathā mṛtyuñjayo bhavet || 62 ||

sa pakṣamāsakathitaṃ tadbhedaṃ kathayetpunaḥ |
mṛtasañjīvanañcaiva kathayiṣye yathā bhavet || 63 ||

tebhyo guhyamidaṃ devi marmāṇāntu parīkṣaṇam |
tathā yena prakāreṇa rodhitena tu lakṣaṇam || 64 ||

tathā te kathayiṣyāmi hitārthaṃ sarvayoginām |
maṇibandhena śūnyena śṛṇu tasyaiva lakṣaṇam || 65 ||

mandāyāsau sadā hastāvaṅgulyaṃ śiśirāyatā |

p. 595)

tilako dahyate yasya saṃhṛtaṃ taṃ vinirdiśet || 66 ||

etaddevi viditvā tu kuryāttasya pratikriyām |
māsaikādaśabhiścaiva mṛtyumabhyeti suvṛte || 67 ||

skandhaśūlaṃ prajāyeta vātabhagneva lakṣyate |
muhurmuhuḥ prakaṃpaśca saṃhṛtaṃ taṃ vinikṣipet || 68 ||

māsaistu daśabhiścaiva mṛtyumabhyeti nānyathā |
śaṅkhau tu hīyamānau tu śṛṇu vakṣyāmi lakṣaṇam || 69 ||

akasmātkaṃpate śīrṣaṃ netraṃ visṛpate priye |
niruddhaṃ taṃ vijānīyāt pratyakṣañcaiva dṛśyate || 70 ||

evaṃ vai lakṣaṇaṃ yasya so'ṣṭamāsānna jīvati |

p. 597)

kaṇṭhanāḍyupariṣṭāttu staṃbhite lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 71 ||

jihvā na parivarteta sphuṭavāca pravartate |
śoṣitastu varārohe saptamāsānna jīvati || 72 ||

kaṇṭhaṃ staṃbhita marmasya śṛṇu vakṣyāmi lakṣaṇam |
kaṇṭhaśoṣaṃ bhavettīvraṃ niśleṣmaṃ kā samāvahet || 73 ||

pāṣāṇasadṛśañcaiva bhuktamannaṃ na jīryate |
evaṃ vai lakṣaṇaṃ yasya caturmāsān sa jīvati || 74 ||

vṛṣaṇadhasthite mārge staṃbhite lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |
raktavarṇaṃ bhavenmūtraṃ dahatī ca na saṃśayaḥ || 75 ||

etadvai lakṣaṇaṃ yasya trimāsān sa tu jīvati |

p. 598)

muṣkasūtrapradeśe tu yasyaivaṃ śūlamāvahet || 76 ||

vṛṣaṇasya tu madhye tu kṛṣṇavaṃ yadi paśyati |
evaṃ lakṣaṇato budhvā dvau māsau sa tu jīvati || 77 ||

stanasyaivopariṣṭāttu spandanaṃ yadi saṃbhavet |
gate dakṣiṇato devi jīvenmāsaṃ sa pakṣakam || 78 ||

jñātuṃ sandhimadhastāttu spandanaṃ staṃbhyate yadi |
māsamekaṃ na jīveta iti śāstreṣu niścitam || 79 ||

akasmācchravaṇaṃ devi na śṛṇoti yathā purā |
staṃbhitaṃ taṃ vijānīyādardhamāsaṃ sa jīvati || 80 ||

netre vāśruvahe kasmāt vinā doṣeṇa bhāminī |

p. 599)

tato'sau mṛtyumabhyeti divasairdaśabhistathā || 81 ||

pādasyaivāpariṣṭhāttu yadi vai staṃbhito bhavet |
tasya mṛtyuṃ vijānīyāt pañcāhāttu na saṃśayaḥ || 82 ||

akasmāccalanaṃ cāpi vismayañcaiva jāyate |
visvaraścaiva jāyeta hīnāyuṣoji bhāminī || 83 ||

evaṃ vai lakṣaṇaṃ yasya jīvate sa dinatrayam |
cakṣuṣī naiva dṛśyeta pūrvadṛṣṭañca rūpakam || 84 ||

evaṃ lakṣaṇato dṛṣṭvā dvidinaṃ sa tu jīvati |
gulphadeśe yadā spandaṃ niṣpandaṃ bhavate yadi || 85 ||

evaṃ lakṣaṇavāṅmātre dinamekaṃ sa jīvati |

p. 600)

hṛdayaṃ vepate yasya mūrchākaṃpaśca jāyate || 86 ||

ajitaṃ taṃ vijānīyāddinārdhaṃ so'pi jīvati |
kaṇṭhe guḍuguḍoyetatkiñcitspandati suvṛte || 87 ||

praharaikena deveśi tasya mṛtyuṃ samādiśet |
tālumadhye gato vāyuḥ kiñcitspandati suvṛte || 88 ||

atītaṃ taṃ vijānīyāt śataṃ prāṇān sa jīvati |
evaṃ marmavibhāgajñaḥ sādhako nāvasīdati || 89 ||

pratyahaṃ pratyavekṣeta na sa jānāti nānyathā |
ekādaśa śatañcāṣṭau nava sapta tathaiva ca || 90 ||

ṣaṭ pañcacaturaścaiva dvau māsau tu vicakṣaṇaiḥ |

p. 601)

māsaṃ sa pakṣakañcaiva māsaṃ māsārdhameva ca || 91 ||

daśa pañcadināścaiva trīṇi caiva dinadvayam |
aharekaṃ vijānīyāddinārdhaṃ praharaṃ tathā || 92 ||

praharasyārdhamardhena śvāsaprāṇaśatena tu |
maṇibandhāditaḥ kṛtvā veditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 93 ||

evaṃ jñātvā ca budhvā ca kuryāttasya pratikriyām |
kṣetraṃ tīrthaṃ pavitrāṇi japahomakriyāstathā || 94 ||

mṛtyuñjayādideveśi sevitavyāni yatnataḥ |
etairmāyā mayā proktāḥ yathāsaṃkhyena suvṛte || 95 ||

punaranyatpravakṣyāmi śṛṇu devi yathākramam |

p. 602)

samena savyamarmāṇāṃ yadi niṣpandatā bhavet || 96 ||

vāyordoṣaṃ vijānīyāt kuryādvāyupratikriyām |
śleṣmaṇā caiva deveśi niṣpandaṃ yānti te punaḥ || 97 ||

tānyena pratyavekṣeta kuryātpittapratikriyām |
anyadguhyatamaṃ devi śṛṇuṣva kathayāmi te || 98 ||

yena vijñātamātreṇa sarvaduḥkhaṃ na jāyate |
iḍā suṣamnayoścāraṃ jñātavyaṃ yogibhissadā || 99 ||

tena vijñāyate devi lokasyaiva hitāhitam |
ātmanaśca vijānāti yathākālaṃ vibhāgaśaḥ || 100 ||

dinamekaṃ vahedyastu dakṣiṇena yaśasvinī |

p. 603)

utpātaṃ kiñcidākhyāti na tatra bhayamādiśet || 101 ||

dinadvayaṃ nivarteta vahitvā dakṣiṇena tu |
gotrasyācāśubhaṃ vidyānna mṛtyuṃ tasya cādiśet || 102 ||

dinatrayaṃ vahedyastu yadi vai dakṣiṇena tu |
mahadbhayaṃ bhaveddevi grāmagotrasya suvṛte || 103 ||

caturthe'hani yogena nivarteta varānane |
ātmanastvaśubhaṃ vidyānmahākleśena jīvati || 104 ||

pañcāhamekamārgasthaṃ vahitvā vinivartate |
ātmano mṛtyurāyāti iti śāstrasya niścayaḥ || 105 ||

pañcamasyopariṣṭhāttu yaṃ divai vinivartate |

p. 604)

rājñaścaivāśubhaṃ vidyādājyena ca viyujyate || 106 ||

saptāhādyadi deveśi nivarteta ca yoginaḥ |
vāhanānāṃ kṣayaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayecchivayogavit || 107 ||

aṣṭāhaṃ vahate yastu tadūrdhvaṃ vinivartate |
rājñāṃ caiva bhayaṃ vidyānmahākleśena jīvati || 108 ||

navame'hani deveśi vahitvā vinivartate |
rājānamaśubhaṃ vidyānmahākleśena jīvati || 109 ||

daśame'hani deveśi vahitvā vinivartate |
rājñāṃ maraṇamāśusyādyadi vai vinivartate || 110 ||

tatastvekādaśenaiva na tasya bhayamādiśet |

p. 605)

janānāmaśubhaṃ vidyādyāvatpañca daśe'hani || 111 ||

dakṣiṇena yathā proktaṃ vāmenaiva tathaiva hi |
evaṃ jñātvā tu medhāvīṃ na sīdennaiva yogavit || 112 ||

evañcāravidhānajño yogavinnāvasīdati |
etaddevi samākhyātaṃ rahasyaṃ guhyamuttamam || 113 ||

tvayā guptataraṃ kāryaṃ na dadyādyasya kasyacit |
cāreṇa jñāyate * * kārayoge na saṃśayaḥ || 114 ||

nārau jayastu vijñeya sāre siddhirna saṃśayaḥ |


iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ ekapañcāśatpaṭalaḥ |



devyuvāca


vijñapte kiṃ pramāṇantu jñātavyaṃ deśikena tu |
nissate kiṃ pramāṇa syāt praviśepi maheśvara || 1 ||

antare cāyanasyaiva etadicchāmi veditum |


īśvaraḥ


mahatpuṇyamidaṃ devi na pṛṣṭaṃ kenacitpurā || 2 ||

tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi sādhakānāṃ hitāvaham |
prāṇasyaiva nirodhena sthātavyaṃ deśikena tu || 3 ||

evaṃ krameṇa deveśi avicchinnastu sādhakaḥ |
tāvattakṣaṇamātreṇa sa siddhenaiva sādhakaḥ || 4 ||

p. 607)

bhavate nātra sandehaḥ satyaṃ devi vadāmyaham |
yadā prāṇanirodhastu bhavate sādhakasya tu || 5 ||

tadā'sau jñātavijñeyā jñeyaṃ tasya krato bhavet |
ūrdhvabhāge care yāvadadhaśśūnyaṃ vinirdiśet || 6 ||

ūrdhvaśūnyamadhaśśūnyaṃ madhye tu jayanaṃ bhavet |
utkarṣaṇī kalā sūkṣmā su sūtre ca dvitīyakā || 7 ||

adhobhāge sthite caite jñātavye tatvavedinā |
ūrdhvaṃ sañcaratastasya kale dakṣiṇataḥ sthite || 8 ||

tadahassaṃprabuddhastu sarvasiddhipradaśśubhaḥ |
adhomukhe prayātasya kale dve vāmatasthite || 9 ||

p. 608)

niśāntantu vijānīyāccārajñe kathitaṃ tava |
yāvaddakṣiṇato yāti tāvadvāmena śobhane || 10 ||

tāvacchūnyaṃ vijānīyāttrīṇyeva varavarṇinī |
madhye tu niścalaṃ śūnyamayanaṃ taṃ vinirdiśet || 11 ||

tasya saṃsparśabhāvena yadā yujyati sādhakaḥ |
tadā nirvāṇatāṃ yāti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 12 ||

tasya saṃsparśabhāvastu kathitastava śobhane |
śūnyasthānāni vakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvāvahitā priye || 13 ||

yena vijñātamātreṇa abhāvapadamāpnuyāt |
nivṛttimadhyabhāge tu pratiṣṭhā tiryaguttare || 14 ||

p. 609)

vidyā dakṣiṇataḥ proktā śāntiḥ pūrvadigāśritā |
nādastu pañcamo jñeyaḥ sa śivaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 15 ||

kalāścatasro yā proktā nādasañcaraṇātmakāḥ |
pañcamastu śivaḥ proktaḥ susūkṣmaḥ kathitastava || 16 ||

nādapūjāṃ karotyevamanudhyānena suvṛte |
jīvastu nāda ityuktaḥ sparśaśaktimayasmṛtaḥ || 17 ||

jīvasparśavinirmukto guruvaktre pratiṣṭhitaḥ |
dvividhena tu deveśi kartavyo'nugrahassadā || 18 ||

etaddevi na dātavyaṃ jñānaṃ jñeyamidaṃ śubham |
deyañca gurubhaktāya śivabhaktāya dhīmate || 19 ||

p. 610)

anyathā duṣṭamartyānāṃ śreyassiddhi nipātayet |

iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dvipañcāśatpaṭalaḥ ||


devyuvāca


śīghragaṃ salilaṃ yadvat jalaṃ dahati pāvakaḥ |
mārutaḥ pravahaṃ brūte mantriṇaṃ mokṣakastathā || 1 ||

kena mātrāvibhāgena yena ca cchivakṛdbhavet |
etadicchāmi vijñātuṃ bhagavan vaktumarhasi || 2 ||


īśvaraḥ


tribhedaṃ kathayiṣyāmi akṣarasyaiva suvṛte |

p. 611)

yena vijñātamātreṇa mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 3 ||

ekāreṇa yadā sāntaṃ saṃbhinnaṃ varavarṇinī |
bindunādena jñātavyaṃ śīghragaṃ salilaṃ nadet || 4 ||

śrutvā pāpaiḥ pramucyante nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
tena vijñātamātreṇa amṛtatvāya kalpate || 5 ||

ha sukārasamāyukto jvalanniva samaṃ nadet |
ākāreṇa yadā bhinnaṃ devadevaṃ sadātane || 6 ||

mārutaḥ pravahaṃ brūte mayā pūrvamudāhṛtam |
sītakaṃpena hrasvena mukhenaiva karoti yaḥ || 7 ||

evaṃ vedyasvadehe tu jñātvā pāpakṣayo bhavet |

p. 612)

ḍha ukāravibhāgena śrutvā pāpairvimucyate || 8 ||

ha ākāravibhāgena jñātvā mucyeta bandhanāt |
ākāreṇa tu vinyasya dhyānādutkramate dhruvam || 9 ||

saṃhataprāṇikaraṇaṃ saṃmukhaṃ paryavasthitam |
adhastādvāyunā dīptamīkāraṃ vahnidevatam || 10 ||

saptāhamabhyaseddevi jyotsnā bhāvaṃ sa paśyati |
śṛṇoti vividhān nādān māsādabhyantareṇa tu || 11 ||

siddhagandharvadevāṃśca tiryagvāyupathe sthitaḥ |
tribhirmāsaissa paśyeta pratyakṣaṃ sarvataḥ sthitam || 12 ||

yadā saṃharate mānaṃ yogī prāṇamaśeṣataḥ |

p. 613)

abhyāsena tu deveśi niścalaḥ saṃprajāyate || 13 ||

eṣa te kathito devi ādibhinnasya suvṛte |
ṣaṇmāsānabhyasedyastu uccāmarapuraṃ vrajet || 14 ||

icchayā saṃharetprāṇānicchayā vikiretpunaḥ |
saṃvatsareṇa muktātmā bhavetsvacchandamṛtyukaḥ || 15 ||

uttiṣṭhamāditaḥ kṛtvā sarvaṃ siddhyati nānyathā |
hrasvakāravibhinnasya śṛṇuṣva surasundari || 16 ||

raśminā'karṣaṇaṃ kuryāt svadehenaiva yogavit |
udare raktavarṇantu madhyāhne tejamālinam || 17 ||

tṛtīye śītaraśmiñca dhyāyennityaṃ svadehataḥ |

p. 614)

ahanyahani cābhyāsaṃ kartavyaṃ yoginā priye || 18 ||

abhyāsamāsamātreṇa paśyate trividhaṃ puṭam |
yogamutpadyate tasya acirādeva yoginaḥ || 19 ||

raktenākarṣaṇaṃ kuryāddevadaityavarāṅganāḥ |
evamādīni cānyāni kuryādākarṣaṇāni ca || 20 ||

cittamākarṣaṇañcaiva sālabhakṣāstathaiva hi |
cittagṛhāṇi ramyāṇi vāhinīśca tathaiva ca || 21 ||

śarīravyādhi nirnāśakuṣṭhavyādhikṣayaṃ mahat |
ṣaṇmāsayogayuktasya ityetatsamudāhṛtam || 22 ||

saṃvatsareṇa yogīndra uccāvacaparā vapuḥ |

p. 615)

sthūlātsthūlataro bhūtvā sūkṣmātsūkṣmataraḥ punaḥ || 23 ||

sa tanurvitanuścaiva jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
hrasvakā vibhinnasya kathitaṃ tava śobhane || 24 ||

ṣaḍvarṇena vibhinnasya śṛṇu devi vadāmyaham |
sakṛtprabhāvaviśadaṃ candrārkagrahaṇaṃ sthitam || 25 ||

vimanaskaṃ paraṃ śāntaṃ kevalaṃ tacchivātmakam |
śūnyamākāśabhūtantu jarāmṛtyuvināśanam || 26 ||

abhyāsamāsamātreṇa śṛṇu devi vadāmyaham |
kṣutpipāsā vinirmukto nirdvandvacchinna saṃśayaḥ || 27 ||

devagandharvasiddhāśca tribhirmāsaiḥ sa paśyati |

p. 616)

devaiśca satataṃ yāti ṣaṇmāsābhyantareṇa tu || 28 ||

saṃvatsareṇa yuktātmā yoginassusamāhitaḥ |
paśyate devi bhūteśaṃ gaṇeśaparivāritam || 29 ||

svabhāvasmaraṇāddevi kālakṣepassamuktidaḥ |
dhyānanirmathanāddevi siddhirutpadyate tataḥ || 30 ||

etattribhedabhinnasya jñānasiddhirna saṃśayaḥ |


devyuvāca


dūrasthaśca samīpasthaḥ pīṭhasthaḥ pīṭhavarjitaḥ || 31 ||

malino nirmalaśceti tvayā pūrvamudāhṛtaḥ |
kiṃ dūramantiko vā'pi dūrāddūratarantu kim || 32 ||

p. 617)

sannikṛṣṭaṃ tato deva bhedāni kathayasva me |


īśvaraḥ


atiguhyataraṃ praśnaṃ kenacinnāpi pṛṣṭavān || 33 ||

tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi sādhakānāṃ hitāya vai |
dūrasthaṃ kathayiṣyāmi sarvayogihitāvaham || 34 ||

yena vijñātamātreṇa ātmā vai yogyatāṃ vrajet |
daśarūpā mayā khyātā sarve dṛśyanti śobhane || 35 ||

vidyātatvena te proktā bindutatve varānane |
khaḍgena gacchatastasya draṣṭavyaṃ lakṣamuttamam || 36 ||

śītaraśmiryathā saumyamabhyāsājjāyate priye |

p. 618)

bījadvayasamāyogājjāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 37 ||

rūpaṃ tatra mayā devi pūrvantu kathitaṃ tava |
etadvāraṃ mayā khyātaṃ jñātavyaṃ tatvacintakaiḥ || 38 ||

samīpaṃ dīpadṛṣṭyā tu vyākhyātaṃ tava śobhane |
tattvayā viditaṃ sarvaṃ mayāpi kathitaṃ tava || 39 ||

pīṭhasthaṃ cakṣuṣā khyātaṃ mayāpi kathitaṃ purā |
tvayā devi tathā jñātaṃ kimanyatkathayāmi te || 40 ||

dūrasthaṃ divyamityāhuḥ samīpaṃ divyasaṃjñitam |
pīṭhasthaṃ nayanaṃ proktaṃ bindutatvaṃ samāsataḥ || 41 ||

dehasthaṃ malinaṃ proktaṃ sarvatatveṣu śobhane |

p. 619)

jñātavyaṃ yogibhirnityaṃ adhamaṃ yogisiddhidam || 42 ||

nirmalo dehahīnastu jñāte siddhirna saṃśayaḥ |
sarvakarmāṇi kartavyāṇyāśu siddhimavepsatā || 43 ||

nirmalantu vinirdiṣṭa sarvatantreṣu śobhane |
śakticeṣṭāvikārāṇi kurute nityameva ca || 44 ||

sakalastu sa vijñeyaḥ śakticeṣṭā adehataḥ |
dṛśyā śaktiriti khyātā tvayāpi vihitā tathā || 45 ||

vijñānamapi śo brūyānnaśobhamupayātyasau |
yathā bindurmayā khyātaḥ śaktistu viditā tathā || 46 ||

pratyakṣaṃ bhavate sūkṣmaṃ susūkṣmaṃ divyamucyate |

p. 620)

uccāraṃ dūramityuktaṃ kathitaṃ tava śobhane || 47 ||

dūrādhyātamiti proktaṃ kathitantu mayā tava |
etattasmin mayā khyātaṃ parasyaivāparasya ca || 48 ||

tvayāpi viditāssarve sakalāḥ parameśvara |
etaddevi rahasyantu mayā khyātaṃ samāsataḥ || 49 ||

veditavyaṃ prayatnena gurumārādhya yatnataḥ |
etatpraśnaparaṃ devi sarveṣāmapi cottamam || 50 ||

parīkṣā pūrvamevoktaṃ dātavyaṃ tādṛśāya tu |


devyuvāca


śakticeṣṭāvikāre tu yattvayoktaṃ maheśvara || 51 ||

p. 621)

tena yuktāni ceṣṭāni kurute kathayasva me |


īśvaraḥ


etatpraśnaṃ paraṃ devi sarveṣāmapi cottamam || 52 ||

tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi tadekāgramanāḥ śṛṇu |
ādhāro nāda ityuktaḥ sa jīvaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 53 ||

tejasparśamṛtā śakti nādaṃ vyāpya vyavasthitā |
sa nādo bindumāśritya śaktinā prerito yadā || 54 ||

tadā tatkṣobhamāyāti binduśaktyā pracoditaḥ |
bindorvarṇāḥ samudbhūtāḥ yataḥ śāstrañca vāṅmayam || 55 ||

śaktā samarasī bhūtvā bindunāde vyavasthitāḥ |

p. 622)

suṣupta iva cātmānaṃ sukhaduḥkhaṃ na bādhate || 56 ||

bindudevaṃ tathaiveha jñātavyañcaiva dehinā |
sarvajñānatā śuddhā śivakāyādvinirgatā || 57 ||

bindunādastatveṣu ceṣṭate parameśvari |
bindunādasya yā ceṣṭā tatvānāñcaiva suvṛte || 58 ||

jñātavyā sā sadā tajjñaiḥ śivaśaktisamanvitā |
śakteḥ samaraso devi kathitañcānupūrvaśaḥ || 59 ||

bindo rūpaprakāśastu nādaśabdastu yatsmṛtaḥ |
tatsarvaṃ śaktinā vyāptaṃ veditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 60 ||

bindunādo varārohe yadā śaktisamanvitaḥ |

p. 623)

tribhireva tu saṃyuktaḥ sa jīva iti kīrtitaḥ || 61 ||

śivaśabdo varārohe tribhirebhiḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
īṣatsparśasamāyukta mukhanāsāpuṭasya tu || 62 ||

sā śaktiḥ kathitā devi śivatatve prakīrtitāḥ |
iti te kathitaṃ devi śaktessamarasaṃ tathā || 63 ||

parīkṣā pūrvamevoktā dātavyā tādṛśāya tu |


devyuvāca


praṇavattrayantu deveśa yogādhyāye yaduktavān || 64 ||

tadahaṃ śrotumicchāmi bhagavan vaktumarhasi |


īśvaraḥ

p. 624)

dehasthaṃ yajātānteṣāṃ vyomasthañca tathaiva hi || 65 ||

yogakāle ca deveśi praṇavena yajetsadā |
adhastātpañcatatvāni brahmoṅkāreṇa pūjayet || 66 ||

vidyātatve sthitā ye tu rudroṅkāreṇa pūjayet |
śivatatve sthitā ye tu nidhanena prapūjayet || 67 ||

mānasaṃ yogakāle tu pūjanīyaḥ paraḥ śivaḥ |
śivapūjāvidhau paścādyogaṃ seveta yogavit || 68 ||

tatvādyā mayā proktā brahmādyaiśca samāyutāḥ |
teṣāṃ sthalaṃ pavitrādyaṃ praṇavena tu dāpayet || 69 ||


devyuvāca

p. 625)

rūpasparśādiśabdebhyaḥ sthirakālāssarvatasthitāḥ ? |
yasmin pūrvāṇi deveśa kasmin sparśaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 70 ||

śabdaṃ kathaya deveśa etadicchāmi veditum |


īśvaraḥ


jīvasya bhūtasaṃsthasya tristhāne śṛṇu darśanam || 71 ||

yena jñātena dṛṣṭena śrutena varavarṇinī |
mucyate nātra sandehaḥ siddhiścaiva na saṃśayaḥ || 72 ||

śuddhasphaṭikasaṅkāśaṃ hṛtpadme tu vicintayet |
aṅguṣṭhaparvamātrantu pañcavaktraṃ maheśvaram || 73 ||

pūrvoktavividhā rūpāḥ śivasya kathitā mayā |

p. 626)

etadrūpaṃ mayā khyātaṃ sarvatantreṣu suvṛte || 74 ||

sparśe ca śṛṇu deveśi kathayāmi na saṃśayaḥ |
divārātravibhāgena ayane viṣuve tathā || 75 ||

saṅkrāntyādiṣu deveśi sparśastu samudāhṛtaḥ |
uccāraṃ sparśamityete kecidāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ || 76 ||

sparśamanye vadantyevaṃ bindumanye tathaiva ca |
idaṃ tenābhijānante vivadanti parasparam || 77 ||

śabdāśayamiti jñeyaṃ tasmin pakṣāstu ye smṛtāḥ |
tasmin sthitaḥ śivassākṣāt kathitaṃ tava suvṛte || 78 ||

etatte pūrvamākhyātaṃ tribhedamanupūrvaśaḥ |

p. 627)

nā śiṣyāya pradātavyaṃ rahasyamidamuttamam || 79 ||


devyuvāca


vyomanābhadiśāpatraṃ na mayā ca na dhāritam |
tadahaṃ śrotumicchāmi bhagavan vaktumarhasi || 80 ||


īśvaraḥ 


vyometyākāśamityuktaṃ vyomasūryaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
vyomapadmamiti proktaṃ vyomaproktaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 81 ||

kalāścatasro yāḥ proktāḥ kaṇṭakāste prakīrtitāḥ |
vyomanālasmṛtākāśaṃ diśā patrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 82 ||

karṇikāstu smṛtāssūryaḥ karṇikāsthaḥ sadāśivaḥ |

p. 628)

diśā patreṣu deveśi vidyeśān parikalpayet || 83 ||

navakālāgnirudrastu adhasrote vyavasthitaḥ |
śikhādūrdhvamukhāstasya vyāpakanti vyavasthitāḥ || 84 ||

jalabudbudasaṅkāśaṃ tatra devassadāśivaḥ |
svacchaṃ sunirmalaṃ tejaḥ suṣirajyotiruttamaḥ || 85 ||

puṣkarāstu mayā khyātāṃ kesarāstu tataiva ca |
etacca binduyogantu kathitaṃ tava śobhane || 86 ||

puruṣatrayavijñānaṃ tatkriyādarśanaṃ tathā |
atra padme tu vijñeyaṃ yogibhistatra cintakaiḥ || 87 ||

śivaśāstrasya sadbhāvamasmin padme prakīrtitam |

p. 629)

pratyakṣaṃ dṛśyate devi tatvā ye pūrvacoditāḥ || 88 ||

svena svena tu rūpeṇa sarvatantre vyavasthitāḥ |
tāṃ dṛṣṭvā yogavicchrīmān sarvajñatvaṃ prapadyate || 89 ||

līyate tasya madhye tu svaśarīreṇa yoginaḥ |
etadrahasyaṃ paramaṃ kathitaṃ tava śobhane || 90 ||

suparīkṣya ca dātavyaṃ na ca nāstikanindite |
idaṃ te kathitaṃ devi tārakaṃ jñānamuttamam || 91 ||


devyuvāca


cintādhyānamidaṃ deva na mayā veditaṃ purā |
etadicchāmi vijñātuṃ bhagavan vaktumarhasi || 92 ||

p. 630)

īśvaraḥ


yadadṛśyadhyānamityuktaṃ cintā mānasa ucyate |
mānasaṃ manasālokya yaddalaṃ pratipādayet || 93 ||

cittacaitanyasaṃyogāt sa vai mānasa ucyate |
dhyāyellakṣavaraṃ divyaṃ pūrvadṛṣṭaṃ varānane || 94 ||

caitanyaṃ tadgatenaiva dhyānametatprakīrtitam |
etaddevi samākhyātaṃ dhyānamānasameva tu || 95 ||

dvividhotpādyamarthantu sadā tenaiva yujyate |
tadā yogamiti proktaṃ yuktasya varavarṇinī || 96 ||


devyuvāca

p. 631)

sandhānaṃ śrotumicchāmi bhagavan vaktumarhasi |
kasmin sandhyā kathaṃ saṃjño bhagavan kathayasva me || 97 ||


īśvaraḥ 


sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā bhadre tathā te kathayāmyaham |
tvadīyaṃ padmakaṃ devi na dṛṣṭaṃ kenacitpurā || 98 ||

kecittritatvasandhānamicchanti varavarṇinī |
anyeva paśusandhānaṃ kathayanti varānane || 99 ||

tādṛśaṃ tatvasandhānaṃ vadanti guravo bahuḥ |
īdṛśaṃ tatvasandhānaṃ na vijñātantu deśikāḥ || 100 ||

pūrvamātmani medhāvī śikhāṃ kṛtvā svakāṃ tanum |

p. 632)

tadā karmasamarthantu bhavate sādhakeśvaraḥ || 101 ||

ātmanañca paśuñcaiva ekīkṛtya vicakṣaṇaḥ |
tadā tatve tu saṃyojya vidhiṃ kuryādaśeṣataḥ || 102 ||

pūrvāhutyā tu dātavyā tadante coddharetkramāt |
uddhṛtyacātmasaṃsthantu kṛtvā tatvavidaṃ śubham || 103 ||

pṛthivīṃ tu tathoddhṛtya āpyena saha yojayet |
vilīnāmāpamadhye tu āpa bhūtāṃ vicintayet || 104 ||

evamabhyastathā tejo vāyurā * * * tathā |
evaṃ vai sarvatatvāni karma kṛtvā'nu saṃśayet || 105 ||

tatvasandhānamityuktaṃ asmin tantre varānane |

p. 633)

evaṃ saṃsthitastatra paśunālokyettadā || 106 ||

sarvadhyānasamāptau tu śṛṇu devi yathā punaḥ |
tatvanīlaṃ nayettatvaṃ tatve tatve niyojayet || 107 ||

tatvasiddhiṃ yadā tatvaṃ dīkṣānirvāṇagāminī |
sarvatantreṣu sāmānyaṃ vidhimetatsamārabhet || 108 ||

evaṃ vai yo na jānāti na hi nocchrayate paśūn |


devyuvāca


kiṃ tatvaṃ prathamaṃ deva dvitīyañca tathaiva ca || 109 ||

tatve līnatu kartṛtvaṃ tatvasiddhistu ka smṛtaḥ |


īśvaraḥ

p. 634)

tatvantu prathamācāryaḥ tava devi udāhṛtaḥ || 110 ||

tatvanīlantu yatproktaṃ paśutatvaṃ samāsataḥ |
paśutatveṣu saṃyojya pṛthivyādiṣvanukramāt || 111 ||

tritatvāparaśuddhintu ācāryastatvapāragaḥ |
vidyātatvāspadaṃ kṛtvā yojayetparame pade || 112 ||

yukte yaddharmasaṃjño vai sa dharmaḥ kathitastava |


devyuvāca


bhūtātmā tatra bāhyātmā antarātmā tu indriyaḥ || 113 ||

paramātmā sthitā devi mano'haṅkārabuddhiṣu |
bhūtātmā indriyātmā ca paramātmā tathaiva ca || 114 ||

p. 635)

caturthaścaiva deveśi eteṣāṃ vyāpakaśśivaḥ |
bhūtātmā saṃsthito bhūtaiḥ indriyātmā tathendriyaiḥ || 115 ||

paramātmā sthito devi mano'haṅkārabuddhibhiḥ |
trirātmānaṃ vinirmuktaṃ caturthaṃ parameśvari || 116 ||

nirātmā sa tu vijñeyaḥ sa jīvaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
tasya sādātmakaṃ dehaṃ kṛtvā caiva vibhāgataḥ || 117 ||

tadāttvanugrahaṃ kuryādyogaṃ sthāpya śivaṃ tathā |
etatsamāsato devi rahasyaṃ kathitaṃ tava || 118 ||

iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ tripañcāśatpaṭalaḥ ||




###########   END OF FILE  #######
